THE
LIFE
Of
that
Most
Illustrious
PRINCE
,
Charles
V.
Late
DUKE
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
GENERALISSIMO
Of
the
Imperial
Armies
.
Rendred
into
ENGLISH
From
the
Copy
lately
Printed
at
Vienna
,
Written
by
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
a
Great
Officer
in
the
Imperial
Army
.
DEDICATED
To
the
KING
's
Most
Excellent
MAJESTY
.
Printed
by
Edw.
Jones
;
and
Published
by
Randal
Taylor
near
Stationers-Hall
.
M.DC.XCI
.
To
the
King
.
AS
the
Memory
of
a
Hero
may
Naturally
Claim
Your
Majesties
Protection
,
so
none
ever
had
more
Right
to
it
,
then
the
Great
General
here
described
.
Succeeding
Ages
will
admire
his
Fortune
,
and
his
Conduct
;
but
the
present
is
justly
taken
up
in
Celebrating
Yours
.
His
Prudence
,
and
his
Valour
we
find
in
You
Excell'd
,
and
Success
always
attends
Your
Person
.
May
that
Providence
which
has
always
shewn
a
Peculiar
Care
of
Your
Preservation
,
be
still
a
Mighty
Guardian
against
Yours
,
and
the
Nations
Enemies
;
and
after
a
Long
Series
of
Happy
Victories
,
may
You
be
Crown'd
with
Immortality
;
Which
are
the
hearty
Prayers
of
,
May
it
Please
Your
Majesty
,
Your
Majesties
most
Faithful
and
Devoted
Subject
WILSON
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Charles
V.
DUKE
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
And
Generalissimo
of
all
the
Imperial
Troops
.
THE
FIRST
BOOK
.
THE
House
of
Lorrain
is
a
House
so
well
known
,
that
't
will
be
needless
to
enumerate
so
Ancient
a
Train
of
Successions
.
I
shall
content
my self
with
acquainting
you
,
that
at
the
beginning
of
the
Age
last
past
,
it
divided
it self
into
two
Branches
,
by
the
two
Sons
of
René
II.
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Bar.
Which
two
Sons
of
René
were
Anthony
and
Claudius
.
The
last
,
who
was
the
Younger
Brother
,
went
into
France
,
and
Espoused
Antonette
of
Bourbon
,
Daughter
of
Francis
of
Bourbon
,
Count
of
Vendosm
;
and
signaliz'd
himself
by
so
many
renowned
Actions
under
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
First
,
that
that
Renowned
Monarch
,
who
no
less
rewarded
Men
of
the
Sword
,
then
Persons
eminent
for
Learning
,
erected
in
his
Favour
the
Territory
of
Guise
into
a
Dukedom
.
And
from
that
time
the
Princes
of
that
Branch
were
called
Dukes
of
Guise
.
Anthony
remain'd
in
Lorrain
with
the
Eldest
Branch
,
that
enjoy'd
the
Dukedom
;
and
he
had
a
Son
called
Francis
who
succeeded
him
.
Charles
the
III.
succeeded
.
Francis
,
and
had
three
Sons
;
Henry
who
had
only
two
Daughters
,
Nicolé
and
Claudia
;
Charles
,
afterwards
made
a
Cardinal
,
and
Francis
Count
of
Vaudemont
.
This
Count
left
two
Sons
,
Charles
the
IV.
and
Duke
Francis
.
Charles
the
IV.
was
Married
with
the
Princess
Nicolé
his
Cousin
,
by
whom
he
had
no
Children
:
And
Duke
Francis
,
who
was
Cardinal
,
Espoused
the
Princess
Claudia
,
from
whom
descended
Charles
the
V.
the
Hero
whose
Life
we
are
now
to
write
.
Charles
the
IV.
touching
whom
it
is
necessary
that
I
should
say
something
,
was
Generous
,
and
Hardy
.
He
had
a
lively
and
stirring
Genius
.
He
was
civil
and
complaisant
,
well
made
as
to
his
Person
,
in
undertaking
Bold
,
indefatigable
in
Labour
,
and
patient
in
Adversity
.
But
with
all
these
great
Qualities
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
others
,
he
was
so
wavering
in
his
Resolutions
,
and
sometimes
so
great
an
Enemy
to
Counsels
,
which
they
who
most
sincerely
Espous'd
his
Interest
gave
him
,
that
he
became
the
most
unfortunate
Prince
of
his
Age.
He
succeeded
Henry
his
Uncle
;
and
during
the
time
that
he
had
the
most
peaceable
Injoyment
of
his
Territories
,
he
embroyl'd
himself
with
France
,
which
precipated
him
into
so
many
Misfortunes
,
that
he
could
never
extricate
himself
;
and
this
was
the
Original
.
The
President
de
Bret
,
Intendant
of
Justice
in
the
City
of
Mets
,
had
made
a
Decree
touching
some
Pretensions
of
the
Country
of
Messin
,
which
he
maintain'd
to
belong
to
the
Bishoprick
of
the
capital
City
of
that
Country
.
Though
this
Affair
was
of
no
grand
Importance
,
Charles
however
took
Fire
at
it
;
and
without
foreseeing
the
events
,
having
made
the
Emperor
sensible
that
this
was
an
Affair
which
concern'd
him
,
because
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Vic
,
which
he
then
enjoy'd
,
and
which
was
distinguish'd
from
that
of
Mets
,
he
made
him
this
Proposal
,
That
if
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Priviledges
,
he
would
send
some
Regiments
,
to
take
up
their
Winter
Quarters
in
that
Country
;
he
on
the
other
side
,
would
engage
to
furnish
him
underhand
with
what
Money
might
be
necessary
to
fortifie
Moyenvic
,
which
was
a
curb
to
the
City
of
Mets
,
that
by
this
means
he
might
be
in
a
condition
to
resist
the
Enterprizes
of
the
King
of
France
.
Lewis
the
XIII
,
who
Reign'd
at
that
time
,
was
then
busi'd
at
the
Siege
of
Rochel
.
So
that
the
Emperor
,
who
believ'd
he
might
make
his
Advantage
of
the
opportunity
,
sent
such
a
Force
into
the
Bishoprick
of
Vic
,
which
he
thought
necessary
:
And
set
himself
to
fortifie
Moyenvic
.
The
Duke
Arms
also
of
his
side
,
under
the
pretence
of
defending
his
Territories
.
But
though
this
feigned
Precaution
appear'd
very
lawful
,
Lewis
XIII
.
soon
saw
through
it
;
and
therefore
after
a
Years
Siege
,
having
reduc'd
Rochel
,
he
was
fully
resolv'd
to
revenge
himself
upon
the
Duke
,
ere
he
turn'd
his
Arms
elsewhere
.
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
who
was
Marry'd
to
a
Prince
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
at
that
time
was
fled
to
Nanci
,
being
compell'd
to
absent
her self
from
the
Court
of
France
,
and
from
the
Kingdom
,
for
certain
Intrigues
which
all
the
World
knows
.
This
Princess
,
concerning
whom
it
was
said
[
*
](A47644-e10910-b)
*
Procurat
.
Nani
.
,
That
she
kindled
the
Fire
of
Love
in
the
Heart
of
all
those
Princes
with
whom
she
went
to
Negotiate
,
during
the
time
that
she
carried
every
where
the
Fire
of
War
against
France
,
being
extreamly
disgusted
by
reason
of
her
Banishment
,
forgat
nothing
to
animate
the
Duke
against
Lewis
the
XIII
;
and
she
had
no
great
trouble
to
bring
her
Design
to
pass
,
the
Duke
being
already
sufficiently
dispos'd
to
it
.
For
in
short
,
how
little
considerable
the
Usurpation
in
dispute
,
was
,
yet
the
consequence
might
prove
very
pernitious
.
And
indeed
,
this
resentment
was
very
natural
,
it
being
no
great
satisfaction
for
a
Prince
to
see
that
any
one
should
usurp
upon
his
Rights
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Duke
not
being
strong
enough
to
resist
the
King
of
France
,
he
thought
it
best
to
Dissemble
,
until
a
more
favourable
Conjuncture
should
present
it self
,
than
that
,
wherein
his
Affairs
then
were
;
and
this
Policy
had
such
good
Success
,
that
Lewis
the
XIII
.
beginning
no
longer
to
distrust
him
,
turn'd
his
Forces
towards
Italy
,
that
he
might
assist
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
had
War
with
the
Emperor
.
During
the
time
that
these
things
past
in
Italy
,
Monsieur
the
Kings
only
Brother
,
dissatisfied
at
the
too
great
Favour
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
then
absolutely
Govern'd
France
,
departed
the
Kingdom
,
and
withdrew
himself
into
Lorrain
,
to
the
Dukes
Court
,
where
he
Espoused
,
sometime
after
,
[
*
](A47644-e11040-b)
*
Gaston
John
Baptiste
of
France
Duke
of
Orleans
,
Espoused
Margaret
of
Lorrain
at
Nancy
in
the
year
1632.
in
Second
Marriage
,
the
Princess
Margaret
,
youngest
Daughter
of
the
Count
of
Vaudemont
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
King
his
Brother
.
The
Duke
,
who
,
had
his
Reasons
for
managing
the
Humour
of
Lewis
the
XIII
.
informs
him
of
the
retirement
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
but
the
King
nevertheless
would
not
lay
aside
his
Suspicions
,
that
he
held
Intelligence
with
that
Prince
.
And
that
which
confirm'd
him
in
this
Suspicion
was
,
That
the
Duke
had
at
that
time
on
Foot
an
Army
of
more
than
Fourteen
Thousand
Men.
This
Warlike
Preparation
which
was
considerable
,
and
gave
him
a
Jealousie
,
oblig'd
him
to
press
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
declare
himself
,
or
to
lay
down
his
Arms
;
and
the
Duke
,
who
was
not
as
yet
in
a
Condition
of
undertaking
any
thing
,
after
many
Negotiations
,
carry'd
his
Men
at
length
to
the
Emperor
,
who
lost
the
Battle
of
Leipsic
,
to
the
King
of
Sweden
.
Yet
this
was
no
hindrance
,
but
that
the
King
went
to
besiege
M●yenvic
,
some
time
after
.
The
Duke
receiv'd
the
News
by
a
Post
which
the
Count
of
Vaudemont
his
Father
sent
him
.
Upon
which
he
made
all
the
hast
imaginable
to
relieve
the
Place
.
But
having
lost
almost
all
his
Men
,
e're
he
could
come
to
a
Battel
,
he
thought
the
best
course
he
could
to
take
,
was
to
find
out
the
King
;
and
so
without
pondering
any
farther
,
he
went
to
Mets
,
where
the
King
lay
.
'T
is
true
,
he
had
as
Magnificent
a
Reception
as
he
could
have
expected
.
However
,
the
Siege
was
still
carried
on
;
and
the
place
was
no
sooner
deliver'd
up
,
but
the
King
exprest
himself
thus
to
the
Duke
,
Though
he
had
manifested
some
Marks
of
good
Will
,
nevertheless
he
was
very
much
dissatisfied
touching
his
Conduct
,
and
that
if
he
desir'd
a
Reconciliation
,
he
must
yield
him
up
Marsal
.
Now
in
regard
the
Duke
had
put
himself
into
the
Hands
of
his
Enemy
,
he
was
forc'd
to
undergo
the
Condition
.
Therefore
by
a
Treaty
which
he
Sign'd
,
he
resign'd
Marsal
as
a
Pledge
for
four
years
to
France
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
all
his
Friends
,
and
above
all
of
the
Duke
his
Father
,
who
was
extreamly
troubled
at
it
.
After
this
he
return'd
to
Nancy
.
One
would
have
imagin'd
that
this
ill
Success
would
have
made
this
Prince
sensible
,
that
he
was
not
as
yet
in
a
Condition
to
resist
France
.
All
those
who
tender'd
his
Interest
,
and
who
had
any
Access
to
him
,
Counsell'd
him
to
be
quiet
,
for
fear
of
bringing
on
himself
some
new
Misfortunes
.
But
listning
to
no
Body
but
his
own
great
Heart
on
this
Occasion
,
and
being
as
it
were
in
Despair
,
for
that
the
King
of
France
,
having
taken
the
Advantage
of
his
Sincerity
,
had
constrain'd
him
to
deliver
up
Marsal
,
he
Levies
new
Forces
,
and
the
better
to
conceal
his
design
,
he
made
as
if
it
were
to
fall
upon
the
King
of
Sweden
.
Liwis
the
XIII
,
who
had
made
a
League
with
that
King
,
and
who
was
glad
to
have
any
pretence
,
did
not
only
acquaint
the
Duke
,
that
it
was
the
same
thing
to
take
Arms
against
him
,
as
against
a
Prince
who
was
his
Ally
;
but
that
he
might
make
him
uncapable
of
undertaking
any
thing
,
marches
at
the
same
time
toward
Lorrain
with
a
considerable
Army
.
The
Duke
was
much
allarm'd
at
this
News
,
and
as
he
knew
not
what
Course
to
take
to
oppose
the
Kings
Forces
,
he
sent
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
Duke
Francis
,
to
meet
the
King
,
and
acquaiat
him
that
it
was
not
his
design
to
contend
with
him
.
But
all
this
tended
to
no
other
Conclusion
,
but
that
he
must
deliver
up
four
Places
as
Gages
for
his
Fidelity
,
viz.
Stenay
,
Clermont
,
Jamets
,
and
Dun
;
which
being
perform'd
,
he
promis'd
him
that
he
would
protect
him
against
the
Swedes
,
who
threatned
to
enter
to
his
Country
,
and
burn
it
.
For
the
King
of
Sweden
was
an
Enemy
no
less
to
be
fear'd
than
the
King
of
France
.
And
therefore
the
Dukes
Friends
would
frequently
remonstrate
to
him
,
that
there
was
great
Policy
requisite
in
the
managing
those
two
Princes
;
that
he
must
wait
for
a
favourable
Opportunity
,
if
he
design'd
to
make
War
,
and
not
rashly
embark
himself
into
any
new
Enterprizes
.
He
had
lost
all
the
Hopes
which
he
could
have
proposed
of
Benefit
and
Advantage
from
the
Discontent
of
the
Kings
Brother
,
by
the
defeat
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorenci
,
and
the
Swedes
strook
terrour
into
all
places
wherever
they
came
.
In
the
mean
time
,
though
there
was
not
any
appearance
that
he
could
have
the
least
Advantage
in
the
World
over
his
Enemies
,
as
his
Affairs
then
stood
,
yet
he
flatter'd
himself
with
a
thousand
Hopes
.
He
Ordered
his
Army
to
march
against
the
Suedes
,
and
endeavour
to
raise
the
Siege
before
Haguenau
,
and
to
relieve
Brisac
,
which
the
Swedes
had
blockt
up
for
some
considerable
time
.
But
this
attempt
was
so
far
from
succeeding
well
,
that
it
prov'd
utterly
Deplorable
.
For
though
the
Swedes
were
forc'd
to
raise
their
Siege
from
before
Haguenau
;
whithin
two
Leagues
of
that
Place
they
gave
Battel
to
the
Lorrain
Army
;
which
was
so
furiously
fought
on
both
sides
,
and
Fortune
so
fantastick
,
that
both
Armies
were
Routed
.
And
whilst
these
things
were
a
doing
,
a
French
Army
enters
into
Lorrain
with
a
design
to
Besiege
Nancy
;
Lewis
the
XIII
.
assuming
this
for
a
pretence
,
That
the
Duke
had
not
punctually
observ'd
the
Conditions
of
the
Treaty
,
which
had
been
Concluded
with
him
.
This
is
most
certain
,
that
if
the
Duke
at
his
arrival
had
perform'd
what
he
might
have
done
,
he
might
have
broken
all
the
King
of
France's
Measures
.
For
S.
Chamant
,
who
Commanded
the
French
,
had
no
more
than
Four
Thousand
Men
with
him
,
when
he
came
to
invest
that
Place
.
In
so
much
that
the
Duke
might
have
forc'd
him
to
quit
his
Post
,
ere
he
had
receiv'd
any
Assistance
.
But
in
lieu
of
making
the
attempt
,
he
had
recourse
to
a
Negotiation
.
Only
he
hastily
puts
all
things
into
what
Order
he
could
for
the
Defence
of
Nanci
;
into
which
he
clapp'd
about
Three
or
Four
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
or
Three
Hundred
Horse
,
and
retiring
into
the
Mountains
of
Voges
with
some
small
Forces
to
defend
the
Avenues
,
he
sends
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
to
find
out
the
King
,
and
acquaint
him
with
his
Reasons
.
The
King
receives
him
,
after
his
usual
manner
,
with
great
Marks
of
Distinction
;
and
declar'd
,
That
if
he
had
been
only
to
Treat
with
him
,
he
should
have
received
all
the
Favour
that
he
could
have
expected
from
him
;
so
fully
he
was
perswaded
of
his
Sincerity
and
just
Dealing
:
But
seeing
he
could
not
any
longer
depend
upon
any
Word
of
his
Brother
the
Duke
,
it
was
necessary
that
for
a
Pledge
of
his
Fidelity
he
should
resign
up
to
him
the
City
of
Nanci
.
This
Condition
was
too
severe
to
be
accepted
by
the
Duke
.
In
the
interim
the
King
comes
in
Person
before
the
Place
,
and
spares
nothing
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
.
On
the
other
side
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
went
backwards
and
forwards
using
all
his
endeavours
to
render
Lewis
the
XIII
.
more
flexible
,
though
Nanci
was
besieg'd
.
But
all
that
he
could
obtain
after
many
Civilities
,
was
,
That
in
case
he
were
himself
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
it
would
be
no
difficult
matter
to
grant
his
Request
,
being
indeed
really
persuaded
,
that
he
might
depend
upon
his
Word
.
Charles
the
IV.
was
in
a
strange
Confusion
upon
this
Answer
,
insomuch
that
a
Thousand
Thoughts
came
crowding
into
his
Mind
.
But
in
the
conclusion
,
having
made
some
particular
Reflection
upon
those
obliging
Words
which
the
King
had
spoken
to
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
,
and
believing
that
if
he
should
seem
to
comply
to
the
making
a
Surrender
of
his
Principality●
,
the
King
would
become
more
tractable
;
he
resolves
therefore
to
take
that
Course
.
He
perform'd
his
Submission
in
all
the
Forms
.
The
Cardinal
receiv'd
the
Homages
for
his
new
Dignity
.
And
the
King
himself
gave
him
Joy
of
his
Confirmation
.
But
he
would
not
forego
his
Pretensions
upon
Nanci
.
And
having
drawn
the
Duke
into
his
Camp
by
the
Artifices
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
this
unfortunate
Prince
was
forc'd
to
Surrender
up
that
Place
for
four
Years
by
a
Treaty
,
that
he
might
recover
his
Liberty
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
flatter'd
himself
,
that
after
all
these
Concessions
of
his
Brother
the
Duke
,
Lewis
the
XIII
.
would
rest
himself
there
.
But
as
the
Design
of
France
was
to
seize
the
Principality
of
that
Prince
,
Lewis
the
XIII
.
always
pretending
some
new
occasion
of
Discontent
,
sent
the
Marshal
de
la
Ferté
into
Lorrain
with
considerable
Forces
,
pretending
that
he
had
some
Design
upon
Germany
.
This
News
not
only
surpriz'd
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
;
but
very
much
alarum'd
him
,
as
being
apprehensive
of
some
Violence
.
He
knew
that
Lewis
the
XIII
.
was
extreamly
incens'd
against
his
Brother
,
for
it
was
by
the
Benefit
of
a
Pass-port
which
that
Prince
had
granted
during
the
Siege
of
Nanci
,
that
he
had
assisted
the
Princess
Margaret
his
Sister
to
make
her
escape
,
in
the
midst
of
those
Fears
,
wherein
he
was
,
that
the
French
would
carry
her
away
by
force
:
For
the
King
did
not
approve
the
Marriage
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
Brother
.
In
the
height
of
these
Apprehensions
he
retires
himself
to
Luneville
with
the
two
Princesses
,
the
Princess
Nicolé
and
the
Princess
Claudia
,
who
remain'd
with
him
;
Duke
Charles
being
withdrawn
into
Burgundy
,
after
the
resigning
of
Nanci
.
The
Marshal
de
la
Ferté
was
not
long
ere
he
Besieged
them
in
their
Retirement
.
And
therefore
the
Cardinal
having
received
Information
,
that
the
King
had
a
design
to
force
away
those
two
Princesses
,
and
send
them
into
France
,
he
propos'd
a
Marriage
to
the
Princess
Claudia
,
between
her
and
himself
,
to
which
the
Princess
gave
consent
,
not
only
upon
the
hopes
of
preserving
their
House
,
but
because
that
for
a
long
time
she
had
always
a
great
Fancy
and
Inclination
for
the
Cardinal
.
There
was
one
Difficulty
to
surmount
;
for
,
that
being
Cousin-Germains
,
they
could
not
Marry
without
a
Dispensation
,
and
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
that
they
should
Marry
speedily
.
For
seeing
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
no
Children
by
the
Princess
Nicolé
,
it
was
very
much
to
be
fear'd
,
that
if
the
Princess
Claudia
his
Sister
should
fall
into
the
Kings
Hands
,
before
she
was
Marry'd
to
the
Cardinal
her
Cousin
,
he
would
Marry
her
to
some
Prince
of
the
Blood
in
that
Kingdom
,
which
would
soon
furnish
France
with
a
new
pretence
to
seize
upon
all
Lorrain
,
as
undoubtedly
it
was
the
Design
of
France
.
Seeing
therefore
no
time
was
to
be
lost
,
all
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
Learned
Men
among
them
which
could
be
found
out
,
were
assembled
together
,
and
this
Assembly
being
conven'd
,
and
concluding
that
on
Occasions
of
that
Nature
,
no
other
Rules
could
be
followed
than
those
of
Necessity
,
the
Obstacle
was
soon
past
over
;
the
Marriage
was
concluded
the
same
Day
[
*
](A47644-e11990-b)
*
Nicholas
Francis
Marryed
the
Princess
Claudia
in
the
Year
1643.
,
and
afterwards
allowed
and
approved
of
by
the
Pope
.
Duke
Francis
the
next
Day
sent
one
of
his
Gentlemen
to
the
Marshal
de
la
Ferte
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
News
of
his
Marriage
.
To
which
the
Marshal
,
who
was
surpriz'd
,
and
never
expected
that
the
Cardinal
would
quit
his
Purple
to
Marry
a
Wife
,
return'd
Answer
,
That
he
believed
the
King
would
be
displeased
that
he
was
Marryed
without
his
being
acquainted
with
it
.
And
therefore
flattering
himself
,
that
the
Marriage
could
not
be
Consummated
,
because
of
the
want
of
a
Dispensation
,
and
that
some
Nullity
might
be
found
in
it
,
he
forced
the
Duke
and
Princesses
to
go
to
Nanci
,
there
to
expect
farther
Orders
from
the
King
his
Master
,
to
whom
he
dispatch'd
an
Express
immediately
.
The
Marshal
ordered
that
they
should
be
Treated
with
much
Respect
.
Nevertheless
,
they
were
no
sooner
arrived
in
the
Dukes
Palace
,
but
their
Chamber
was
surrounded
with
Guards
.
In
this
extremity
,
Duke
Francis
made
it
his
Study
to
find
out
some
Contrivance
to
get
clear
of
his
Keepers
.
And
having
soon
bethought
himself
,
he
imparts
his
Design
to
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
who
readily
condescending
to
Act
her
part
,
he
so
well
ordered
his
Business
,
that
his
Design
succeeded
to
his
Wish
.
He
chose
for
this
purpose
the
first
day
of
April
,
on
which
day
it
is
usual
in
Lorrain
to
put
little
Deceits
upon
such
Persons
who
are
easily
cheated
.
And
such
Fools
are
called
,
The
Fish
of
April
.
This
practice
was
so
well
known
to
the
French
,
that
to
avoid
their
being
deceiv'd
,
they
mistrusted
whatsoever
could
be
said
to
them
upon
that
day
.
And
this
was
the
Reason
that
they
would
give
no
Credit
to
those
several
Cautions
given
them
very
seasonably
,
concerning
the
escape
of
the
Prince
and
Princess
,
being
really
persuaded
that
this
was
only
given
out
to
make
them
run
after
them
;
so
that
the
fear
which
they
had
of
being
Deceiv'd
,
was
the
only
occasion
they
were
trickt
in
good
earnest
.
The
following
Night
,
the
Dutchess
,
that
she
might
the
better
deceive
the
Guards
,
got
out
of
the
Palace
in
the
Habit
of
a
Page
,
carrying
a
Flambeau
before
one
of
the
Duke
her
Husbands
Gentlemen
,
whom
she
was
to
meet
in
the
House
of
his
first
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
;
and
where
he
was
already
come
disguised
,
under
the
contemptible
Habit
of
a
Porter
,
not
sparing
his
own
Hair
,
which
was
very
delicate
and
lovely
,
but
having
cut
it
off
,
that
he
might
be
the
less
known
.
So
soon
as
day
approacht
,
and
the
Gates
of
the
City
were
open'd
,
the
Dutchess
,
who
was
now
disguized
into
a
poor
Country
Woman
carrying
a
Basket
upon
her
Back
,
and
conducted
by
the
Duke
,
who
was
disguized
likewise
,
they
went
out
by
a
Gate
,
called
Nòtre
Dame
,
and
walk'd
about
half
a
League
in
this
Equipage
,
with
incredible
trouble
to
the
Princess
,
who
had
never
before
walk'd
so
many
weary
Steps
on
Foot
before
.
However
after
they
had
thus
overcome
the
Ways
,
which
were
very
uneven
and
rugged
,
they
found
a
Gentleman
who
expected
them
with
Horses
.
But
indeed
that
which
was
very
Singular
,
and
might
have
caus'd
the
whole
enterprize
to
Miscarry
,
was
,
That
when
they
were
past
the
Gate
,
a
Female
Peasant
who
came
from
the
Field
,
and
was
going
into
the
City
,
knew
them
though
they
were
in
that
uncouth
and
strange
Disguize
.
And
this
Woman
,
by
a
rustick
Imprudence
,
and
desire
of
Pratling
,
which
is
so
Natural
to
that
Sex
,
could
not
forbear
imparting
it
to
a
Soldier
of
the
Guard
,
with
whom
she
was
acquainted
.
This
Soldier
declares
it
to
his
Officer
at
the
same
time
:
But
the
Officer
only
Laught
at
it
,
believing
that
it
was
the
Fish
of
April
,
which
the
Peasant
would
have
put
upon
him
.
Nevertheless
he
gave
the
Count
of
Brassac
,
Governor
of
the
City
,
an
account
of
it
some
Hours
after
,
but
yet
without
giving
any
credit
to
the
Relation
.
But
the
Count
,
as
he
was
Naturally
Suspitious
and
Fearful
,
was
more
diligent
,
and
therefore
sent
away
to
the
Officer
who
had
the
Guard
of
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
,
to
be
inform'd
of
the
Truth
.
The
Officer
had
no
sooner
receiv'd
this
Order
,
but
he
went
and
knockt
at
their
Chamber
Door
,
to
know
if
they
were
up
;
but
a
Valet
de
Chambre
,
who
was
privy
to
the
Secret
,
beckon'd
with
his
Hand
,
thereby
to
signifie
that
he
should
not
make
a
Noise
,
for
that
they
were
as
yet
a
Sleep
.
This
Officer
had
always
treated
them
with
great
Respect
,
and
all
the
Civility
imaginable
;
and
therefore
being
afraid
to
wake
them
,
would
not
order
the
Door
to
be
open'd
.
But
the
Count
of
Brassac
upon
his
arrival
,
compell'd
the
Valet
de
Chambre
to
do
it
.
And
then
he
went
himself
and
drew
the
Curtains
of
the
Bed
;
where
finding
the
Birds
flown
,
he
discharg'd
his
fury
upon
the
Master
of
the
House
where
they
had
withdrawn
themselves
the
Evening
before
,
and
upon
the
Dukes
Domesticks
,
which
were
found
there
,
whom
he
sent
to
Prison
,
threatning
withal
to
put
them
to
the
Torture
if
they
would
not
discover
the
place
of
their
Masters
Concealment
.
But
though
they
were
very
severely
handled
,
yet
there
was
no
way
to
make
the
least
discovery
;
for
the
Duke
had
not
only
conceal'd
it
from
his
Domestick
Servants
,
but
from
the
Gentleman
of
the
House
,
of
whose
service
he
made
use
,
what
way
he
design'd
to
take
;
not
that
he
was
distrustful
of
him
,
but
that
he
might
safely
Swear
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
.
They
pursu'd
every
way
after
them
,
but
it
prov'd
ineffectual
,
because
of
the
extream
diligence
which
had
been
us'd
,
notwithstanding
the
delicacy
and
tenderness
of
the
Dutchess
;
for
a
Man
mounted
behind
on
Horseback
held
her
always
in
his
Arms
for
the
greater
Expedition
,
and
to
keep
her
from
falling
.
At
length
they
gain'd
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
and
arriv'd
the
same
day
at
a
Gentlemans
Castle
,
about
Twenty
Leagues
distant
from
Nanci
,
from
whence
the
Princess
,
who
was
quite
tir'd
out
,
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
depart
till
three
or
four
Days
after
.
The
Reason
why
they
rather
determin'd
to
go
to
Burgundy
than
elsewhere
,
was
,
That
they
were
in
hopes
to
find
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
Besancon
;
but
being
inform'd
that
he
was
gone
into
Germany
,
they
took
the
road
for
Florence
,
and
came
to
the
Dutchess
their
Aunt
,
Grand
Mother
to
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
then
Reigning
.
There
they
remain'd
almost
Three
Years
:
But
the
Air
of
that
Country
not
agreeing
with
them
,
the
Reason
as
they
thought
why
they
could
have
no
Childdren
there
,
they
resolv'd
to
quit
Italy
,
and
went
to
Vienna
in
Austria
,
to
the
Empress
Leonora
,
another
of
their
Aunts
.
This
Marriage
of
Duke
Francis
was
such
a
blow
that
broke
all
the
Measures
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
being
resolv'd
whatever
it
cost
him
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
Lorrain
;
would
have
been
glad
to
have
gotten
the
Princess
Claudia
into
his
Alliance
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
.
Nevertheless
he
would
not
desist
from
that
design
which
he
had
been
contriving
for
so
long
a
time
:
And
therefore
,
as
he
always
made
use
of
the
old
Pretence
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
broken
the
Articles
of
Treaty
which
he
had
concluded
with
him
,
soon
after
he
return'd
into
the
Principality
of
this
Prince
,
and
takes
the
City
of
St.
Michel
;
and
though
that
in
the
mean
while
an
Army
of
Imperialists
were
oblig'd
to
post
themselves
near
Mets
;
these
Troops
of
the
Emperor
,
as
much
Confederates
as
they
were
,
yet
set
their
last
helping
Hand
to
the
Ruin
of
Lorrain
.
But
that
Which
seems
particularly
Remarkable
is
this
,
that
during
the
time
that
this
Country
was
the
Theater
of
War
,
and
that
unheard
of
Hostilities
were
exercised
in
it
,
Charles
the
IV.
seem'd
not
in
the
least
to
be
concern'd
;
but
as
if
his
Principality
had
enjoyed
the
most
secure
and
Halcyon
Tranquillity
,
he
fell
in
Love
with
the
Princess
of
Cantecroix
[
*
](A47644-e12490-b)
*
This
was
Beatrix
of
Cusance
,
Widow
of
Eugenius
Leopold
,
Prince
of
Cantecroix
.
He
Married
her
at
Besancon
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Fryers
Minime
,
the
Second
of
April
1637.
,
whom
at
length
he
Espoused
.
From
this
Match
Descended
Charles
Henry
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
so
well
known
by
his
first
Campagnes
,
and
by
the
Illustrious
Rank
which
he
holds
at
this
day
in
the
Army
of
the
Allies
;
and
a
Princess
called
the
Princess
Anne
,
who
was
Married
with
the
Prince
of
Lislebonne
.
I
could
give
an
account
of
several
remarkable
Things
concerning
Charles
the
IV
,
which
I
shall
pass
over
in
silence
,
as
likewise
the
History
of
his
Marriage
;
for
besides
that
you
may
Read
those
Passages
elsewhere
,
they
are
not
so
material
to
my
Subject
.
I
shall
only
acquaint
you
,
that
after
he
had
defeated
in
Alsatia
Count
Otho
,
one
of
the
most
dreaded
Generals
of
the
Suedes
,
and
signaliz'd
himself
in
Germany
by
many
other
Actions
of
Valour
,
he
withdrew
himself
into
Flanders
,
where
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
War
with
France
,
receiv'd
him
with
much
Joy
,
and
conferr'd
on
him
divers
Imployments
;
during
which
time
he
also
seized
upon
some
small
places
of
Lorrain
.
But
being
cast
a
third
time
into
the
Hands
of
the
King
of
France
,
he
Signed
another
Treaty
,
which
was
no
less
disadvantageous
than
the
former
;
and
this
was
the
occasion
of
a
new
War
,
wherein
likewise
he
saw
himself
stript
of
all
his
Principality
.
The
Air
of
Vienna
was
more
wholsome
to
the
Princess
Claudia
than
that
of
Florence
,
and
for
an
Accumulation
of
Happiness
and
Joy
,
after
various
Troubles
,
and
a
long
Exile
,
she
grew
big
with
Child
,
and
was
brought
to
Bed
in
the
year
1639.
of
Prince
Ferdinand
Philip
Francis
;
who
,
after
he
had
given
infinite
Proofs
of
his
Bravery
,
while
he
was
cutting
for
the
Stone
,
died
in
the
Operation
,
the
first
day
of
April
1658.
And
four
Years
after
,
the
Third
of
the
same
Month
of
April
1643
,
was
Born
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
was
called
Charles
Leopold
Nicholas
Sixtus
.
The
same
Year
died
Lewis
the
XIII
,
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
the
greatest
Enemies
at
that
time
to
Charles
the
Fourth
.
But
neither
did
the
Nativity
of
this
Prince
,
(
which
seemed
to
be
a
happy
Presage
for
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
nor
the
Death
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
of
his
Minister
,
who
then
might
be
said
to
Reign
,
)
bring
any
considerable
change
to
the
Dukes
Affairs
,
though
he
had
conceiv'd
at
first
great
hopes
to
be
restored
to
his
Territories
.
He
flatter'd
himself
that
he
might
accommodate
Things
with
the
Queen
,
the
Mother
of
Lewis
the
XIV
,
and
there
was
some
appearance
for
it
.
For
this
Princess
simpathizing
in
his
Misfortunes
,
by
reason
of
that
conformity
which
was
between
her
destiny
and
his
,
had
always
testified
a
great
Affection
for
him
,
notwithstanding
he
was
so
much
imbroil'd
with
the
Court
of
France
.
But
things
did
not
succeed
in
such
a
manner
as
the
Duke
expected
.
For
Cardinal
Mazarine
who
succeeded
in
that
Ministry
,
and
who
trod
in
the
Footsteps
of
his
Predecessor
,
had
inspired
this
Princess
with
such
Interested
Politicks
,
that
from
the
very
Moment
of
her
assuming
the
Regency
,
she
was
possessed
with
another
Spirit
;
and
indeed
we
may
affirm
,
that
she
was
more
severe
to
the
Duke
in
particular
,
than
Lewis
the
XIII
.
ever
had
been
.
Charles
the
IV.
therefore
frustrated
on
that
side
of
all
those
hopes
which
he
had
conceiv'd
,
bent
his
Thoughts
wholly
to
render
himself
formidable
to
France
,
and
made
no
delay
in
the
performance
of
it
.
He
signaliz'd
himself
in
so
many
Occasions
against
the
French
,
that
considering
how
much
his
Courage
was
thereby
exalted
,
there
was
great
likelihood
that
one
day
he
would
attempt
to
re-enter
into
his
Dominions
by
plain
force
;
so
that
the
Queen
,
and
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
us'd
all
means
possible
to
bring
him
over
to
their
Party
.
And
this
Desire
particularly
encreased
,
when
they
saw
France
began
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
those
Civil
Wars
,
which
made
so
great
a
Noise
during
the
Minority
of
Lewis
XIV
.
They
urg'd
,
That
in
regard
it
was
upon
the
King
that
his
Restoration
to
his
Dominions
depended
,
(
since
the
King
held
them
in
his
Hands
,
)
he
might
expect
from
him
more
favourable
Conditions
than
from
the
Spaniards
,
with
whom
he
was
then
ingaged
.
They
offered
him
an
entire
Restitution
of
all
those
Places
which
had
been
taken
from
him
,
Nancy
excepted
;
which
nevertheless
they
obliged
themselves
to
restore
upon
the
general
Peace
,
without
demolishing
the
Fortifications
.
But
whether
the
Duke
thought
himself
strong
enough
to
regain
his
Country
by
force
,
or
that
he
would
be
reveng'd
of
the
Queen
,
or
that
he
thought
he
could
not
place
any
great
Assurance
upon
a
Treaty
made
in
the
Minority
of
the
King
,
or
what
other
Reasons
he
might
have
,
which
could
never
yet
be
div'd
into
,
he
rejected
all
these
Conditions
,
though
seemingly
so
very
Advantagious
to
him
.
He
was
always
at
Brussels
,
and
as
he
was
become
very
necessary
to
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
Assistance
of
his
Men
,
for
which
he
was
paid
considarable
Sums
;
he
made
use
of
these
Sums
,
and
of
such
as
he
gain'd
by
the
Contributions
of
his
Country
,
to
purchase
many
fair
Lands
in
Flanders
,
which
yielded
a
great
Revenue
.
In
the
mean
time
,
how
rich
soever
he
might
be
,
Duke
Francis
was
not
so
well
at
Ease
.
For
Charles
the
Fourth
looking
upon
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
as
the
presumptive
Heir
of
Lorrain
,
and
perceiving
well
enough
that
the
Duke
his
Brother
could
not
but
oppose
his
Pretensions
,
by
reason
of
Prince
Charles
his
Son
;
this
thought
had
made
such
an
Impression
in
his
Spirit
,
that
he
left
him
for
this
Reason
at
Vienna
,
without
affording
him
any
great
Assistance
.
But
this
was
not
the
worst
which
then
befel
Duke
Francis
,
who
could
patiently
enough
support
the
capriciousness
of
his
Fortune
.
For
about
that
time
he
lost
the
Dutchess
Claudia
his
Wife
[
*
](A47644-e13070-b)
*
She
died
in
the
year
1652.
,
a
Princess
generally
lamented
in
the
Court
of
the
Emperor
,
by
reason
of
those
many
amiable
Qualities
wherewith
she
was
Adorn'd
.
Duke
Francis
had
wrastled
above
Fifteen
Years
with
his
evil
Fortune
,
yet
he
looked
upon
this
Blow
as
the
most
severe
and
heavy
that
he
had
ever
felt
;
and
he
was
so
afflicted
with
it
,
all
his
Life
,
that
he
would
never
Marry
,
how
profitable
soever
a
second
Marriage
might
have
proved
for
the
Re-establishment
of
his
Affairs
.
He
intrusted
to
the
care
of
a
Religious
House
,
a
young
Princess
,
born
likewise
in
the
same
Wedlock
,
who
afterwards
was
Abbess
of
Remiremont
,
but
is
since
Dead
.
And
for
Prince
Ferdinand
,
and
Prince
Charles
,
he
put
them
into
the
Hands
of
Monsieur
the
Marquis
of
Beauvau
,
to
take
care
of
their
Education
;
Charles
the
Fifth
not
being
above
Nine
Years
of
Age
when
the
Dutchess
died
.
But
how
great
soever
those
Services
were
which
Charles
the
Fourth
had
performed
for
Spain
,
after
his
withdrawing
himself
into
Flanders
,
that
Crown
never
did
any
thing
for
him
,
though
they
were
particularly
engaged
to
joyn
their
Forces
with
his
,
for
the
restoring
him
to
his
Dukedom
.
Of
this
the
Duke
loudly
enough
complain'd
;
insomuch
that
the
Spaniards
fearing
lest
being
repulsed
by
so
many
vain
Promises
which
had
been
made
by
him
,
he
would
in
the
Conclusion
seek
out
some
other
Asylum
,
and
more
secure
Protection
than
theirs
,
to
procure
Tranquillity
for
himself
and
his
Subjects
,
resolved
to
stop
him
.
And
the
Count
of
Fuensaldagne
,
Governor
of
Flanders
,
who
was
none
of
his
Friends
,
had
Order
to
put
this
Design
in
Execution
,
as
soon
as
he
could
find
a
favourable
opportunity
for
it
.
At
the
same
time
Archduke
Leopold
,
assisted
by
the
Lorrain
Forces
,
gained
Rocroi
from
the
French
,
and
this
was
in
the
year
1655.
And
now
the
Campagne
being
ended
,
and
all
the
General
Officers
of
the
Spanish
Army
retired
to
Brussels
,
the
Count
of
Fuensaldagne
,
whom
Jealousie
rather
put
upon
Action
than
the
Interest
of
his
Master
,
was
only
intent
upon
executing
that
secret
Order
which
was
given
him
.
And
that
he
might
not
miss
his
aim
,
after
he
had
communicated
his
Design
to
the
Archduke
,
who
was
obliged
to
give
his
Consent
,
he
quickly
dispers'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Soldiers
into
Winter-Quarters
,
so
remote
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
divided
one
from
another
by
Rivers
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
assist
their
Prince
,
who
little
expected
so
sad
a
Destiny
,
though
he
had
been
admonished
of
it
sufficiently
before-hand
.
Things
being
thus
disposed
,
the
Count
,
who
now
only
waited
for
a
favourable
Opportunity
,
found
out
a
way
to
draw
the
Duke
to
the
Palace
,
under
the
specious
pretext
of
some
important
Affairs
which
had
faln
out
,
and
wherein
he
had
an
Interest
.
But
as
he
thought
to
enter
into
the
Council-Chamber
,
he
was
stopt
at
the
Door
.
The
next
Morning
he
was
conducted
by
Water
down
the
Canal
of
Antwerp
into
the
Cittadel
of
that
City
,
and
from
thence
was
brought
into
Spain
,
and
confined
in
the
Castle
of
Toledo
,
where
he
remained
a
Prisoner
during
the
space
of
five
Years
.
The
Count
of
Fuensaldagne
had
no
sooner
brought
his
Designs
about
,
but
Archduke
Leopold
sent
the
Count
of
Sainte
Amour
at
Vienna
,
to
acquaint
Duke
Francis
with
the
Confinement
of
the
Duke
his
Brother
.
He
alledged
the
Reasons
which
obliged
the
King
of
Spain
to
secure
the
Person
of
that
Prince
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
requested
him
to
come
,
and
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Lorrain
Forces
,
assuring
him
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
had
no
other
Intention
than
that
of
his
Re-establishment
;
and
that
he
would
never
Consent
to
any
Peace
,
but
what
should
prove
for
the
advantage
of
his
Family
.
Duke
Francis
,
not
a
little
griev'd
for
the
Misfortune
of
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
and
't
is
probable
no
less
apprehensive
lest
the
like
Fate
might
befal
him
,
upon
the
first
Motion
refus'd
the
Offer
.
But
the
Emperor
and
Empress
Eleonora
his
Aunt
having
united
their
Prayers
to
the
importunate
Sollicitations
of
the
Archduke
,
and
laying
before
him
the
grand
Advantages
which
he
might
reasonably
hope
for
from
the
King
of
Spain
;
this
Prince
,
rather
persuaded
by
the
Considerations
of
the
Interest
of
his
Family
,
than
his
own
particular
Concerns
,
resolved
to
go
to
Brussels
,
and
to
carry
Prince
Ferdinando
and
Prince
Charles
along
with
him
.
When
Duke
Francis
departed
,
the
Emperor
was
at
Ratisbonne
,
whither
he
was
gone
to
reside
for
some
time
,
till
the
King
of
Hungaria
his
Eldest
Son
were
Crown'd
King
of
the
Romans
.
The
Duke
went
to
take
leave
of
him
;
at
what
time
Ferdinand
the
III
,
after
he
had
given
him
all
the
Marks
of
a
tender
affection
,
and
made
him
a
Magnificent
Entertainment
,
ordered
him
to
be
conducted
by
a
Troop
of
his
Guards
to
Noremberg
,
together
with
the
Marquis
of
Haraucourt
,
who
was
sent
to
meet
him
by
the
Archduke
,
to
sollicite
his
departure
and
to
hasten
his
Journey
.
He
passed
through
the
Territories
of
the
Electors
of
Mayence
,
Treves
,
and
Cologne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Neuburg
,
where
he
was
received
with
all
the
Honour
that
could
have
been
paid
to
the
Emperor
himself
;
and
above
all
,
at
Dusseldorp
.
The
Spaniards
defrayyed
all
his
Expences
during
his
Journey
;
and
the
Archduke
came
to
meet
him
within
a
League
of
Brussels
with
all
the
Burgesses
,
who
had
all
rang'd
themselves
in
Arms
;
so
that
greater
Joy
was
never
seen
.
Duke
Francis
was
not
long
ere
he
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Lorrainers
,
who
received
him
with
Acclamations
,
not
easie
to
be
express'd
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
of
France
had
laid
Siege
before
Stenai
by
Marshal
de
Fabert
.
Upon
which
the
Spaniards
,
who
thought
that
all
the
Freneh
Forces
were
employed
at
this
Siege
,
resolved
to
begirt
Arras
.
Duke
Francis
,
who
foresaw
the
difficulty
of
this
Enterprize
,
and
who
likewise
perceived
that
the
Ministers
of
Spain
had
only
given
their
Consent
to
please
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
was
in
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
who
absolutely
desired
this
Siege
,
made
it
sufficiently
appear
that
he
did
not
believe
they
could
carry
the
Place
.
But
in
regard
he
perceived
that
they
absolutely
resolved
to
lay
Siege
to
Arras
,
he
marched
thither
with
his
Army
,
and
was
desirous
that
Prince
Ferdinand
should
there
begin
his
first
Campagne
:
For
Prince
Charles
,
being
as
yet
extreamly
young
,
was
left
at
Brussels
under
the
Tuition
of
Monsieur
Romecourt
.
What
Duke
Francis
was
afraid
of
came
to
pass
.
The
Spaniards
were
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Arras
;
they
were
beaten
by
the
French
;
and
the
Rout
was
so
great
,
that
all
their
Infantry
,
their
Cannon
and
Baggage
remained
in
the
custody
of
their
Enemies
;
insomuch
that
Duke
Francis
,
and
Prince
Ferdinand
being
arrived
at
Valenciennes
,
they
found
themselves
destitute
of
all
Things
,
not
having
so
much
as
a
Field
Bed
.
However
,
the
Archduke
order'd
that
they
should
be
assisted
with
incredible
Civilities
.
But
things
began
to
change
Countenance
when
they
came
to
Brussels
.
They
found
the
Chambers
of
the
Archdukes
Palace
,
where
they
lodg'd
,
all
strip'd
of
those
Moveables
which
were
in
it
before
;
and
they
were
inform'd
that
the
great
Master
of
the
Houshold
had
prohibited
Prince
Charles
to
take
the
Air
in
the
Park
in
a
Coach
,
though
it
were
a
liberty
which
was
very
rarely
refus'd
to
Women
of
the
meanest
Quality
in
the
City
.
The
Archduke
,
who
was
a
good
Prince
,
and
who
had
an
intire
Affection
for
Duke
Francis
,
was
extreamly
dissatisfied
in
his
Mind
,
to
see
him
treated
so
ill
.
But
he
was
forc'd
to
dispense
with
,
and
allow
these
Hardships
and
Injustices
,
not
daring
to
oppose
the
Count
of
Fuensaldagne
who
was
entirely
Master
in
Brussels
,
and
who
not
having
met
with
that
pliantness
in
the
Duke
which
he
expected
,
endeavour'd
to
humble
him
.
Duke
Francis
nevertheless
was
in
hopes
that
the
Count
would
become
more
Tractable
.
But
upon
a
Rumour
which
then
run
,
that
Charles
the
Fourth
had
sent
from
his
Prison
an
Order
to
the
Lorrain
Officers
,
that
they
should
retire
into
France
,
where
the
Princess
Nicholé
was
,
and
carry
with
them
as
many
of
their
Men
as
they
could
,
the
Spaniards
laid
a
design
to
stop
the
Duke
.
That
which
oblig'd
the
Spaniards
to
this
Resolution
,
was
this
,
That
some
time
before
two
Colonels
had
deserted
with
their
Regiments
,
and
were
gone
over
to
the
Service
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
this
had
allarm'd
them
.
Yet
for
all
that
,
this
is
most
certain
,
that
the
Duke
had
no
Design
,
or
the
least
Intention
to
cast
himself
into
the
Hands
of
the
French
,
who
were
his
mortal
Enemies
,
and
who
had
invaded
all
Lorrain
.
But
the
Duke
saw
himself
so
ill
treated
by
the
Count
of
Fuensaldagne
,
and
perceiv'd
so
many
little
Artifices
made
use
of
to
secure
him
,
that
he
went
into
France
with
all
the
Lorrainers
which
were
in
the
Service
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
taking
Prince
Ferdinand
with
him
.
For
Prince
Charles
,
upon
what
grounds
of
Policy
I
know
not
,
was
left
at
Brussels
.
But
being
he
was
in
good
Hands
,
they
order'd
his
escape
when
they
saw
it
convenient
;
so
that
at
length
he
was
conducted
by
Water
through
the
Canal
of
Antwerp
into
Holland
,
to
secure
him
from
the
fury
of
the
Spaniards
,
for
the
Revolt
of
the
Duke
his
Father
.
And
being
come
to
Paris
,
where
Prince
Ferdinand
was
already
,
the
Duke
presented
these
two
young
Princes
to
the
King
,
withal
acquainting
him
,
that
he
put
them
both
into
his
Hands
,
for
a
Pledge
of
his
Fidelity
to
his
Service
;
which
was
kindly
accepted
by
his
Majesty
,
who
promis'd
likewise
that
he
would
protect
them
,
and
advance
them
to
Imployments
proportionable
to
their
Birth
.
Prince
Ferdinand
had
already
been
in
Four
Campagnes
,
wherein
he
had
highly
Signaliz'd
himself
,
but
then
Died
after
that
manner
,
which
we
have
already
related
.
His
Death
had
almost
overwhelm'd
Duke
Francis
with
Grief
,
and
some
Months
after
he
was
in
great
hazard
of
loosing
Prince
Charles
,
by
an
Accident
which
had
like
to
have
proved
as
fatal
as
the
Minute
was
Auspicious
,
which
ushered
such
a
Prince
into
the
World
,
whom
he
lov'd
to
the
height
of
Passion
and
Tenderness
;
as
one
who
gave
in
his
younger
years
as
great
and
pregnant
Hopes
,
as
any
Prince
of
his
Years
.
The
Accident
was
this
.
The
young
Prince
managing
a
Horse
in
the
Academy
,
where
he
performed
his
Exercises
;
the
Horse
,
that
had
but
one
eye
,
yet
very
sprightly
,
hit
so
ruggedly
against
one
of
the
Pillars
of
the
Manage
,
that
the
Prince
,
as
nimble
and
active
as
he
was
,
in
a
moment
was
thrown
backward
to
the
Ground
;
and
though
he
fell
only
upon
Sand
,
yet
he
received
so
terrible
a
blow
upon
the
Head
,
that
he
lay
without
any
Motion
.
Endeavours
were
used
to
bring
him
to
himself
;
but
all
those
little
Remedies
which
were
apply'd
,
signify'd
nothing
;
he
was
laid
upon
a
Bed
in
the
Academy
;
where
he
continued
six
whole
Hours
without
giving
any
sign
of
life
,
though
there
appeared
neither
Wound
,
nor
Contusion
in
his
Head
,
nor
in
any
Part
of
his
Body
.
The
News
of
this
Fall
quickly
allarmed
all
the
Court.
And
the
King
who
had
an
account
of
it
,
e're
it
was
declared
to
Duke
Francis
,
was
so
really
afflicted
at
this
accident
,
that
he
commanded
that
without
losing
time
,
his
Physitians
should
be
sent
to
him
,
and
the
most
experienced
Chirurgeons
which
could
be
found
in
the
City
,
that
he
might
not
be
blamed
in
any
thing
,
if
the
Accident
prov'd
fatal
.
The
King's
Orders
were
immediately
obeyed
,
but
the
Prince
was
in
so
sad
a
Condition
,
that
one
of
the
principal
Physitians
,
after
he
had
well
considered
,
and
viewed
him
,
declared
aloud
,
as
he
was
going
out
of
the
Chamber
,
That
he
would
Die
;
which
made
others
too
sadly
believe
there
was
no
hopes
,
and
that
whatever
could
be
done
,
would
be
to
no
purpose
.
However
,
recourse
was
had
to
all
sorts
of
Remedies
,
and
those
which
were
applied
were
so
prevalent
,
that
six
Hours
after
,
he
began
to
breath
.
From
that
time
forwards
,
every
moment
there
appeared
new
signs
of
life
in
him
;
and
at
length
he
recovered
his
Speech
.
And
by
little
and
little
he
regain'd
so
much
Strength
,
that
his
Cure
was
no
longer
doubted
of
.
We
need
not
question
but
Duke
Francis
was
extremely
alarum'd
and
afflicted
at
this
sad
Accident
.
For
though
he
were
accustomed
to
these
kind
of
tryals
,
yet
this
mischance
quite
sunk
him
,
though
Father
Poirot
a
Jesuit
,
his
Confessor
,
who
brought
him
the
News
,
used
all
the
Precautions
imaginable
;
however
,
he
surrender'd
up
himself
with
a
profound
Humility
to
receive
this
last
Affliction
,
which
his
ill
Fortune
seem'd
to
have
prepar'd
for
him
;
and
letting
fall
some
Tears
,
he
was
heard
to
pronounce
these
Pious
Words
;
God
gave
,
and
God
has
taken
away
,
his
Will
be
done
.
But
there
was
nothing
mournful
that
afterwards
accompanied
this
Accident
.
There
were
no
Symptoms
succeeded
which
the
Physitians
were
afraid
of
,
and
which
might
not
reasonably
be
expected
in
such
Mischances
.
The
young
Prince
himself
felt
nothing
of
Inconvenience
some
days
after
.
On
the
contrary
;
he
found
himself
in
such
a
good
disposition
of
Body
,
that
he
thought
himself
strong
enough
to
continue
his
Exercises
.
However
,
in
regard
that
in
Accidents
of
this
Nature
,
extraordinary
care
is
to
be
observ'd
,
Duke
Francis
,
by
the
Advice
of
the
most
learned
Physitians
,
forced
him
to
keep
his
Chamber
for
above
three
Months
;
during
which
time
he
was
visited
daily
by
all
of
both
Sexes
,
which
were
of
the
greatest
Rank
and
Quality
in
the
Court
.
Yet
this
was
observed
that
the
King
never
went
to
see
him
,
notwithstanding
he
appeared
so
very
much
concern'd
at
this
Accident
,
when
the
sad
Tidings
were
first
brought
him
.
The
Pyranean
Peace
was
concluded
the
following
Year
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
Don
Louis
Mendez
de
Haro
,
one
for
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
other
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
being
assembled
in
the
Island
of
Faisans
[
*
](A47644-e14230-b)
*
This
is
an
Island
made
by
a
River
called
Badasson
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Pyrenean
Hills
,
and
empties
it self
into
the
Sea
near
Fontarabic
.
This
River
separates
France
from
Spain
.
,
concluded
at
length
,
after
many
Conferences
,
a
War
,
which
had
been
kindled
for
a
long
time
between
those
two
Princes
.
In
this
Treaty
of
Peace
,
Don
Lewis
consented
to
leave
to
the
King
of
France
,
the
Dukedom
of
Bar
,
the
County
of
Clermont
,
and
to
permit
him
to
demolish
the
Fortifications
of
Nanci
,
provided
that
he
would
restore
to
Charles
the
Fourth
the
Dukedom
of
Lorrain
.
There
were
some
other
Articles
also
in
this
Treaty
,
which
were
not
very
advantagious
for
that
Prince
.
So
that
the
Duke
,
who
was
yet
a
Prisoner
at
Toledo
,
complained
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
his
Concerns
were
disposed
of
without
his
being
made
privy
to
it
.
But
in
regard
his
Catholick
Majesty
held
no
Correspondence
with
him
,
and
that
he
lookt
upon
him
as
a
Prince
,
of
whom
he
had
no
reason
to
be
afraid
in
any
respect
,
thought
it
sufficient
to
give
him
his
Liberty
,
with
a
slight
Intimation
that
he
had
serv'd
his
Interest
,
as
far
as
he
judged
it
necessary
for
the
good
of
Christendom
:
That
what
was
done
,
could
not
be
otherwise
done
,
and
that
he
must
rest
himself
contented
with
his
Destiny
.
This
Answer
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
though
brisk
,
and
highly
disobliging
,
yet
it
was
not
the
only
hard
measure
in
the
Proceedings
of
that
Monarch
.
He
ordered
these
things
to
be
told
him
by
one
of
his
Ministers
;
and
though
the
Duke
took
a
Journey
to
Madrid
to
see
him
,
he
would
not
admit
him
into
his
Presence
;
apprehending
,
without
doubt
,
that
the
Duke
would
reproach
him
with
his
Injustice
and
Ingratitude
,
which
had
over-rul'd
him
to
deprive
a
Prince
of
his
Liberty
,
who
had
sought
his
Protection
,
and
who
had
totally
lost
his
Principality
,
for
having
been
but
too
much
united
to
the
Interest
of
Spain
.
In
somuch
that
the
Duke
perceiving
that
there
was
not
the
least
likelyhood
of
making
his
Complaint
to
the
Catholick
King
,
he
departs
with
all
speed
for
the
Island
of
Conference
,
with
a
design
to
complain
to
Don
Lewis
de
Haro
of
the
Injury
which
he
had
received
.
But
whatever
Words
he
could
use
to
aggravate
this
Injustice
,
he
could
receive
no
other
Satisfaction
from
the
Spanish
Minister
than
a
sad
Acknowledgment
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
conclude
the
Peace
for
him
in
a
more
advantageous
manner
,
than
as
it
was
done
already
.
The
Duke
had
recourse
in
this
extremity
to
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
who
drew
up
his
Objections
to
the
Pyranean
Treaty
.
But
in
regard
the
Duke
was
still
in
the
Hands
of
Don
Lewis
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
had
his
Reasons
why
he
would
not
serve
him
any
farther
in
that
Affair
;
he
was
obliged
,
though
never
so
dissatisfied
,
to
consent
to
the
Treaty
,
and
to
sign
it
,
for
fear
he
might
run
the
risk
of
a
worse
Fortune
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Cardinal
heaped
Civilities
upon
him
,
and
always
treated
him
like
a
Prince
.
He
flattered
him
with
great
hopes
,
and
made
him
sensible
,
that
the
thing
depended
so
absolutely
upon
the
King
,
wholly
to
establish
him
in
his
Dominious
,
and
restore
his
House
to
its
pristine
Luster
and
Dignity
,
that
he
got
his
consent
to
return
into
France
;
where
being
stript
of
his
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
yet
he
had
the
same
Honours
paid
,
which
are
usually
renderd
to
Princes
who
are
Sovereigns
in
their
own
Country
:
But
these
were
but
outward
Civilities
,
he
was
neer
the
less
unfortunate
for
all
these
shews
.
The
Fruit
of
the
Pyrenean
Peace
was
the
Marriage
of
Lewis
XIV
.
with
the
Infanta
of
Spain
.
For
in
regard
that
great
People
never
Marry
but
out
of
Policy
,
and
that
this
Marriage
was
the
Knot
which
was
to
unite
that
Peace
which
had
been
so
much
desired
,
and
which
the
People
had
so
long
wish'd
for
;
the
Queen
did
agree
to
it
without
any
difficulty
.
But
this
we
may
say
,
That
he
Espoused
this
Princess
without
having
the
least
Inclination
for
her
.
Not
but
that
the
Portraiture
which
had
been
given
of
the
new
Queen
,
might
be
capable
enough
to
move
him
.
But
the
King
was
in
Love
with
Madamoiselle
de
Mancini
,
Niece
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
;
who
,
though
she
was
a
Woman
of
great
Wit
,
yet
she
was
no
ways
well
made
.
So
that
it
was
the
common
saying
of
the
Town
concerning
her
,
that
you
no
sooner
heard
her
Discourse
but
you
forgot
she
was
Deformed
,
and
Men
could
not
avoid
,
but
they
must
Love
her
;
so
that
it
was
no
wonder
the
King
was
so
taken
with
her
.
And
as
Madamoiselle
de
Mancini
answer'd
the
Kings
Friendship
,
so
the
King
Lov'd
her
in
so
tender
a
manner
,
that
he
had
undoubtedly
Married
her
,
if
Princes
upon
such
emergent
Occasions
,
might
be
Masters
of
themselves
.
The
whole
Court
began
to
discover
plainly
the
great
Passion
which
that
King
had
for
the
Cardinals
Niece
;
For
he
paid
his
Assiduities
to
her
in
the
view
of
all
the
World
.
His
Complaisances
extended
so
far
,
and
he
made
her
such
Magnificent
Presents
,
that
the
Queen
Mother
was
alarum'd
at
it
.
For
she
being
a
Spaniard
,
since
the
Death
of
Lewis
XIII
.
had
labour'd
nothing
more
,
than
to
conclude
a
War
,
which
could
not
but
prove
fatal
to
her
,
on
which
side
soever
the
Advanvantages
fell
;
and
she
saw
moreover
,
that
all
her
Endeavours
for
the
Peace
would
be
utterly
Ruin'd
,
if
the
King
did
not
wholly
forget
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
,
and
Marry
the
Infanta
of
Spain
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Cardinal
,
as
all
Men
might
easily
Judge
,
would
never
have
been
sorry
to
have
seen
his
Niece
the
Kings
Companion
in
the
Royal
Throne
.
But
whether
it
were
that
he
was
willing
to
yield
a
blind
Obedience
to
the
Queen
;
or
that
he
fear'd
least
the
King
,
coming
at
length
to
dislike
his
own
Act
and
Deed
,
should
one
day
null
the
Marriage
,
he
was
the
first
that
dispossest
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
of
those
vain
Thoughts
which
she
had
,
that
the
King
intended
to
Marry
her
,
and
he
drove
on
the
Business
so
vigorously
,
that
a
Match
was
concluded
with
the
Infanta
.
The
King
however
had
much
ado
to
consent
to
an
Alliance
that
was
to
resettle
a
Peaceful
Calm
between
two
Potent
Monarchies
.
For
he
still
felt
the
same
Inclinations
for
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
,
which
he
had
for
her
,
ever
since
the
day
that
he
first
began
to
have
a
Passion
for
her
.
Of
which
he
gave
her
such
sensible
Marks
,
as
left
her
no
room
to
question
his
Affection
:
And
both
the
Queen
and
the
Cardinal
sufficiently
perceived
it
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
the
Marriage
was
determin'd
,
and
that
there
wanted
nothing
but
the
Performance
of
the
Ceremonies
,
the
Court
prepared
all
things
ready
for
their
departure
toward
the
Frontiers
,
to
receive
the
new
Queen
.
The
Cardinal
also
design'd
to
set
forward
first
of
all
,
and
to
carry
his
Niece
along
with
him
,
to
remove
her
out
of
the
Kings
sight
,
fearing
least
her
presence
should
put
a
stop
to
his
Journey
,
and
obstruct
the
grand
Design
of
Establishing
Peace
over
all
Europe
.
On
the
other
side
the
King
could
not
without
an
extraordinary
turbulency
of
his
Thoughts
,
support
the
violent
Separation
from
him
of
a
Person
whom
he
preferr'd
in
his
Affections
before
all
the
Princesses
in
the
World
.
But
in
regard
there
was
no
Remedy
,
he
retir'd
to
Chantilli
for
some
days
;
from
whence
he
did
nothing
but
send
Messenger
upon
Messenger
to
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
,
till
she
was
gone
.
At
length
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
departed
the
City
,
and
the
Cardinal
her
Uncle
,
who
knew
well
the
Force
which
he
put
upon
her
,
endeavour'd
,
during
the
whole
Journey
,
to
perswade
her
to
make
a
Conquest
of
her self
,
and
extinguish
a
Passion
that
began
to
grow
Criminal
:
He
laid
before
her
all
those
Reasons
which
she
had
to
induce
her
to
vanquish
her
extravagant
Ambition
,
and
declar'd
at
length
,
that
he
had
a
design
to
Marry
her
to
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
.
And
indeed
,
when
Charles
the
IV.
was
a
Prisoner
in
Spain
,
he
had
himself
made
that
Proposal
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
having
given
his
Consent
upon
the
first
Motion
,
had
engag'd
to
gain
the
Kings
Consent
to
Re-establish
him
in
his
Territories
.
And
he
had
certainly
done
it
:
For
at
that
time
the
Cardinals
Favour
was
vastly
great
.
But
in
regard
,
that
when
the
Duke
was
in
France
,
he
thought
no
more
of
the
Match
,
which
he
made
appear
by
his
Carriage
toward
the
Cardinal
;
for
he
never
so
much
as
spoke
to
him
of
it
afterwards
,
though
it
were
an
Overture
of
his
own
making
;
the
Cardinal
was
so
incens'd
at
this
Contempt
of
his
,
which
appear'd
to
him
so
Fantastical
,
that
far
from
inclining
the
King
to
make
a
Treaty
with
the
Duke
to
his
Advantage
,
he
instill'd
into
him
such
an
Aversion
for
that
Prince
,
that
from
that
time
forward
they
only
amused
him
from
time
to
time
with
fair
Promises
of
what
he
desir'd
,
without
ever
minding
to
give
him
Satisfaction
.
On
the
other
side
,
Duke
Francis
,
whose
Designs
were
altogether
opposite
to
those
of
Duke
Charles
his
Brother
,
considering
that
there
was
no
surer
course
for
him
to
take
,
than
to
seek
the
Friendship
and
Support
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
that
he
could
not
incline
that
Minister
to
afford
him
his
Protection
by
any
way
more
Advantageous
,
than
that
of
a
Match
between
the
Prince
his
Son
,
and
Mademoiselle
de
Marcini
,
resolv'd
to
propose
it
;
which
he
did
effectually
.
True
it
is
,
That
as
he
would
have
been
glad
to
have
ascertain'd
the
Possession
of
the
Territories
of
Lorrain
to
Prince
Charles
,
by
a
more
secure
way
,
so
would
he
have
been
better
pleas'd
that
Charles
IV.
would
have
Consensented
to
have
Marry'd
with
the
Princess
.
To
which
purpose
he
propos'd
the
Business
to
him
,
before
he
made
a
step
in
order
to
the
Cardinals
Niece
.
But
the
Duke
would
by
no
means
listen
to
him
;
and
then
it
was
,
that
he
Married
that
Princess
to
the
Prince
of
Lislebonne
.
But
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
was
not
long
before
she
return'd
to
Paris
.
At
what
time
the
Cardinal
,
who
earnestly
desir'd
to
Match
her
,
that
he
might
wean
the
Kings
so
openly
testifi'd
Affection
from
her
,
gave
order
to
Madam
de
Venelle
,
her
Governess
,
to
remove
her
immediately
from
the
Country
of
Aunix
,
where
she
then
Resid'd
;
and
his
orders
were
no
less
punctually
obey'd
.
Now
in
regard
she
was
in
high
Esteem
,
not
only
for
the
Figure
which
Cardinal
Mazarin
made
in
France
,
but
for
her
own
proper
Merits
,
and
the
Reputation
she
had
gain'd
by
being
Belov'd
by
the
King
,
all
the
great
Personages
in
Paris
that
had
not
followed
the
Court
which
was
then
at
Tholouze
,
made
it
one
of
their
chiefest
Concerns
to
link
themselves
to
her
Friendship
,
and
be
her
continual
Visitants
.
Of
this
number
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
One
,
and
his
Sedulity
shew'd
that
he
apply'd
himself
to
her
in
a
more
particular
manner
than
the
rest
.
And
this
was
by
the
advice
of
Madam
de
Choisi
,
a
Woman
of
deep
Intreague
.
This
Lady
,
cordial
to
the
Interests
of
Duke
Francis
,
was
perswaded
,
That
if
Prince
Charles
could
gain
the
Affection
of
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
,
the
Cardinal
could
not
do
otherwise
but
Marry
her
according
to
his
own
Inclination
;
nor
was
there
any
question
but
that
the
King
would
approve
the
Match
.
To
this
purpose
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
young
Prince
us'd
all
his
Endeavours
to
gain
her
Affection
,
Madam
de
Choisi
,
who
had
made
it
her
own
Business
,
set
her
Friends
underhand
,
to
instill
into
the
Cardinals
Niece
,
that
besides
,
that
Prince
Charles
was
to
be
consider'd
as
a
Prince
who
had
a
Claim
to
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
more
firmly
Grounded
than
only
to
flatter
his
Ambition
,
there
was
no
other
way
to
free
her self
from
a
kind
of
Slavery
,
wherein
she
languish'd
under
the
Queen
Mother
and
the
Cardinal
her
Uncle
,
with
whom
she
was
forc'd
to
live
in
a
kind
of
close
Confinement
.
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
knew
all
that
very
well
,
and
besides
she
saw
that
Prince
Charles
was
a
goodly
Person
.
She
lookt
upon
his
Courting
her
,
as
a
thing
that
might
be
Advantageous
to
her
;
and
delighted
in
his
Company
.
But
she
was
as
yet
so
little
enclin'd
to
entertain
a
new
Passion
,
that
she
knew
her self
to
be
insensible
of
all
the
Prince's
Applications
.
The
fall
that
threatned
her
was
too
steep
to
be
so
soon
forgot
.
Nevertheless
,
as
it
was
a
difficult
thing
to
make
a
long
Resistance
against
so
brave
a
Prince
as
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
Mademoiselle
de
Mancini
grew
sensible
at
length
,
that
she
Lov'd
him
a
little
more
than
she
had
done
.
She
was
Charm'd
with
his
Assiduities
;
and
by
Degrees
she
began
to
accustom
her self
to
take
no
delight
but
in
his
Company
.
And
in
regard
,
that
Madam
de
Venelle
wou'd
not
permit
the
Prince
to
visit
his
Mistress
in
her
own
House
;
there
was
not
a
day
past
,
but
he
gave
her
a
Meeting
either
in
some
Church
,
or
in
the
Tuilleries
.
In
short
,
her
Passion
for
the
Prince
became
so
vehement
,
that
she
told
the
Cardinal
her
Uncle
one
Day
,
That
she
would
either
Marry
the
Prince
,
or
shut
herself
up
in
a
Nunnery
.
Certain
it
is
,
That
Cardinal
Mazarin
had
consented
to
the
Marriage
.
For
though
it
had
not
been
so
advantageous
for
his
Niece
as
it
was
,
the
Queen-Mother
press'd
him
with
so
much
importunity
to
marry
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
being
out
of
his
Eye
,
the
King
might
the
sooner
forget
her
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
never
have
made
the
least
Hesitation
;
besides
,
that
he
passionately
desir'd
the
Match
.
But
in
regard
the
Cardinal
was
haughty
,
tho'
desirous
otherwise
to
appear
very
moderate
in
things
that
regarded
his
own
Interest
,
to
make
the
World
believe
he
only
study'd
the
Interests
of
the
King
his
Master
,
yet
he
could
have
wish'd
that
the
Duke
would
have
sincerely
sought
his
Alliance
for
Prince
Charles
;
but
the
Duke
oppos'd
it
.
In
a
word
,
the
Duke
having
peirc'd
into
his
Nephews
design
,
and
fearing
least
the
Prince
,
by
vertue
of
the
Match
in
Agitation
,
should
receive
from
the
Cardinal
those
Advantages
which
might
turn
to
his
Prejudice
,
he
utterly
disappointed
all
the
Princes
measures
:
and
then
it
was
that
the
Cardinal
marry'd
his
Niece
to
Constable
Colonna
,
who
had
demanded
her
in
Wedlock
sometime
before
,
by
the
Addresses
of
Marquis
Ang●el
.
Or
rather
it
may
be
said
that
he
banish'd
her
into
Italy
against
his
own
will
,
and
with
a
despair
so
violent
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
reproaching
the
King
,
with
the
want
of
Courage
he
had
shewn
upon
her
account
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
forbore
not
giving
many
Testimonies
to
Prince
Charles
of
his
Kind
Intentions
towards
him
;
affirming
that
if
he
had
cross'd
him
in
his
Marriage
,
it
was
only
to
procure
him
a
more
honourable
Alliance
;
and
that
his
design
indeed
was
,
to
Marry
him
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
the
Eldest
Daughter
by
the
first
Wedlock
to
the
deceased
Duke
of
Orleance
[
*
](A47644-e15260-b)
*
The
D.
of
Orleance
died
at
Blois
Feb
2.
1660.
In
the
Year
1626.
he
marry'd
Mary
of
Bourbon
,
the
only
Daughter
of
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
Dauphin
of
Auvergne
;
and
by
her
he
had
Mademoiselle
.
.
And
fearing
least
it
would
be
said
,
that
all
these
Discourses
were
only
feign'd
to
amuse
the
Prince
,
he
caus'd
the
Proposal
to
be
made
at
the
same
time
to
the
Princess
;
and
to
convince
her
that
he
was
in
good
Earnest
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
in
the
world
which
he
more
passionately
desired
,
he
caused
a
farther
Proposal
to
be
made
her
,
that
if
she
would
consent
to
Marry
his
Nephew
,
he
would
in
favour
of
her
,
surrender
up
all
his
Territories
to
him
,
reserving
only
a
Pension
of
a
hundred
Thousand
Crowns
.
The
Cardinal
to
whom
the
Address
was
made
,
as
much
incensed
as
he
was
against
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
declared
at
the
same
instant
that
he
was
well
pleased
with
the
Proposal
,
and
that
he
would
omit
nothing
that
lay
in
his
Power
that
might
induce
Mademoiselle
to
accept
it
.
In
short
,
whither
the
Cardinal
feign'd
his
Approbation
of
the
business
,
or
whither
he
believed
the
Match
to
be
for
the
Princesses
advantage
,
or
that
he
intended
to
sound
the
Duke's
Integrity
,
he
wrought
with
the
King
to
depute
Monsieur
de
Lionne
to
treat
about
the
Affair
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier's
Counsell
.
But
the
Duke
,
always
Irresolute
,
far
from
coming
to
any
Conclusion
,
started
so
many
difficulties
,
that
the
Cardinal
[
*
](A47644-e15420-b)
*
The
Cardinal
died
at
Vincennes
,
Mar.
9.
1661.
in
the
59
year
of
his
Age.
died
,
before
any
thing
could
be
fully
resolved
upon
.
However
,
in
regard
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
sollicited
the
Cardinal
to
incline
the
King
to
some
Accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
he
that
had
been
a
long
time
sick
,
and
despair'd
of
Recovery
,
thought
it
now
high
time
,
upon
the
brink
of
Death
,
to
make
his
peace
with
God
,
and
that
he
had
sufficiently
revenged
himself
of
the
Duke
,
by
drilling
him
on
so
long
and
only
feeding
him
with
Promises
.
So
that
about
three
or
four
days
before
his
Death
the
Duke
concluded
and
sign'd
a
particular
Treaty
with
the
King
,
of
which
the
substance
was
,
1.
That
he
should
be
restored
to
the
Dutchies's
of
Lorrain
and
Barr.
Wherein
nevertheless
the
King
should
still
keep
possession
of
the
Grand
Road
or
[
*
](A47644-e15490-b)
*
This
Passage
is
a
Road
not
above
half
a
League
broad
,
but
little
less
than
Thirty
Leagues
in
length
.
Passage
,
extending
from
the
Entrances
into
his
Dutchies
next
to
Stenai
,
quite
through
his
Countries
into
Germany
,
which
should
remain
in
Sovereignty
to
the
King
.
2.
That
the
Fortifications
of
Nanci
should
be
demolished
.
3.
That
the
Towns
of
Stenai
,
Clermont
,
Jamets
and
Dun
should
continue
in
Propriety
to
France
.
4.
That
the
Duke
should
disarm
all
his
Soldiers
and
Militia
,
except
his
Regiment
of
Guards
and
Light
Horse
,
and
some
Companies
of
Foot
for
the
Preservation
of
such
Garisons
as
remain'd
in
his
hands
.
5.
That
the
Duke
should
not
repair
the
Fortifications
of
Nanci
,
nor
make
any
New
Fortifications
about
any
other
Town
within
his
Territories
,
without
leave
of
the
King
,
nor
give
any
Protection
to
any
of
the
King's
Subjects
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
These
were
the
principal
Conditions
,
to
the
Severity
of
which
the
Duke
was
oblig'd
to
consent
,
that
he
might
regain
his
Principality
of
Bar
;
his
Friends
having
generally
advis'd
him
to
accept
them
,
for
fear
,
lest
under
the
sway
of
some
other
Minister
of
State
,
he
might
meet
with
far
greater
Obstructions
.
No
sooner
had
the
Duke
sign'd
the
Treaty
,
but
he
departed
into
his
own
Dominions
;
and
to
the
end
Prince
Charles
might
have
no
reason
to
complain
of
him
,
upon
the
Marriage
propounded
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
he
declared
to
him
,
that
he
always
earnestly
desired
it
,
and
to
remove
all
suspitions
,
he
sent
at
the
same
time
a
full
Power
in
writing
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
conclude
the
Articles
,
upon
the
same
Conditions
which
he
himself
had
proposed
.
The
Princess
was
overjoy'd
at
this
Marriage
:
she
found
in
Prince
Charles
all
the
Noble
Qualities
she
could
desire
;
and
besides
,
the
Condescention
of
the
Duke
his
Uncle
seem'd
to
be
no
small
advantage
to
her
.
On
the
other
side
,
considering
the
Condition
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
at
that
time
,
it
was
the
greatest
good
Fortune
that
could
befall
it
,
in
order
to
a
Re-establishment
;
for
besides
the
Greatness
of
the
Alliance
,
Mademoiselle
had
a
plentiful
Estate
.
And
therefore
as
all
people
desired
the
Match
,
so
all
endeavoured
to
bring
it
to
a
Conclusion
.
Prince
Charles
every
day
paid
his
Visits
to
Mademoiselle
.
On
the
other
side
the
Princess
took
delight
in
his
Assiduities
.
All
the
Court
took
it
for
granted
that
every
thing
was
agreed
upon
;
but
when
all
things
were
ready
for
Consummation
,
Prince
Charles
fell
in
Love
with
Mademoiselle
d'
Orleance
,
a
Princess
Young
and
of
surpassing
Beauty
:
to
which
may
be
added
,
that
having
been
bred
together
,
their
Affections
had
taken
root
along
time
before
.
And
indeed
,
to
speak
the
Truth
,
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
was
a
little
too
far
advanced
in
years
to
inflame
so
Youthful
a
Prince
.
And
as
certain
it
was
,
that
Mademoiselle
d'Orleance
was
design'd
the
Prince
of
Tuscany
;
the
King
himself
being
for
engaged
to
make
the
Match
,
and
it
being
also
his
Interest
to
see
it
concluded
.
Of
all
which
Prince
Charles
could
not
be
ignorant
:
But
being
of
an
Age
not
apt
to
make
reflexions
,
he
gave
himself
blindly
over
to
a
domineering
Passion
,
not
considering
that
he
forgat
his
own
Interests
to
run
after
a
Chimera
;
since
it
was
a
Conquest
impossible
for
him
to
make
:
and
this
was
that
which
caused
him
so
much
to
slight
Madam
de
Montpensier
,
that
the
World
took
notice
of
it
.
All
that
were
concerned
for
the
Interest
of
the
Young
Prince
were
alarm'd
at
his
manner
of
proceeding
.
They
said
,
that
he
posted
visibly
to
his
own
Detriment
and
the
ruine
of
his
Affairs
.
It
was
laid
before
him
,
that
he
acted
to
his
Uncles
wish
,
whose
design
it
was
to
cross
his
Marriage
,
so
he
might
not
be
seen
to
be
in
the
fault
;
to
the
end
that
by
that
means
he
might
secure
the
Succession
of
his
Territories
to
his
Son
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
.
They
gave
him
to
understand
that
he
laboured
inconsiderately
,
to
loose
himself
not
only
in
the
Kings
good
will
,
who
had
a
high
esteem
for
him
,
but
also
in
the
Affection
of
all
the
Lorrainers
,
who
looking
upon
him
as
their
Deliverer
,
would
cast
of
all
that
Love
and
Endearment
which
they
had
shewed
him
upon
several
Occasions
,
when
they
should
come
to
be
informed
,
that
for
a
passion
impossible
to
succeed
,
he
had
renounced
the
Re-establishment
of
his
House
,
and
the
repose
of
a
Languishing
People
,
that
had
their
Eyes
fix'd
only
upon
him
.
They
told
him
at
length
,
that
being
presumptive
Heir
of
Lorrain
,
he
ow'd
himself
entirely
to
his
Subjects
;
that
he
ought
to
think
of
no
other
Alliance
but
such
a
one
as
might
be
for
their
Consolation
,
and
to
redeem
them
from
their
Miseries
;
and
that
,
in
short
,
he
was
to
put
a
force
upon
his
Inclinations
.
But
in
regard
that
Mademoiselle
d'
Orleance
was
the
only
Object
that
possessed
his
Soul
,
he
would
not
listen
to
any
thing
that
could
be
said
concerning
Her
;
or
if
he
did
hearken
sometimes
,
't
was
only
to
answer
,
that
he
did
not
think
he
was
oblig'd
to
sacrifice
himself
to
the
publick
;
and
that
a
Prince
was
in
an
ill
Condition
,
that
was
bound
to
be
miserable
all
his
Life
,
to
procure
the
uncertain
Welfare
of
his
Subjects
.
Now
that
which
confirm'd
him
in
his
Obstinate
Resolution
to
Court
that
Princess
,
was
this
,
that
he
met
with
some
Persons
,
who
designing
to
make
mischief
between
the
King
,
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
and
himself
,
fed
him
with
vain
hopes
,
that
he
might
find
a
thousand
ways
to
compass
his
Desires
.
'T
was
true
,
they
told
him
,
that
the
King
had
given
his
Word
to
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
for
the
Prince
,
his
Son
;
but
they
flatter'd
him
at
the
same
time
,
that
if
he
persisted
in
his
Pursuit
,
the
King
would
fall
off
at
last
from
his
Promise
;
that
he
was
not
so
fond
of
the
Match
as
Men
imagin'd
;
and
that
he
knew
well
,
that
an
Heir
to
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
was
as
good
as
the
Prince
of
Tuscany
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
great
Affection
which
Madamoiselle
d'Orleance
manifested
for
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
and
her
Reluctancy
to
Marry
the
Prince
of
Tuscany
,
contributed
not
a
little
to
make
him
the
more
eager
in
his
Design
.
He
knew
that
the
young
Princess
had
open'd
her
Heart
to
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
her
Mother
;
that
she
had
not
conceal'd
the
tender
Kindness
she
had
for
him
;
that
she
had
also
discover'd
to
her
the
little
Love
she
had
for
the
Prince
of
Tuscany
;
and
that
it
was
the
Dutchess's
desire
that
her
Daughter
might
be
left
to
her
own
Choice
.
But
in
regard
the
King
took
little
care
to
satisfie
the
two
Lovers
,
and
that
he
only
minded
his
own
and
the
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
in
this
Affair
,
he
prest
so
hard
the
Conclusion
of
the
Marriage
,
at
the
very
time
that
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
was
about
to
have
declar'd
her
Mind
to
him
,
that
he
sent
Monsieur
de
Tellier
to
her
,
to
let
her
know
that
he
had
already
Signed
the
Contract
,
and
that
there
was
a
necessity
for
Madamoiselle
within
three
or
four
days
at
most
to
take
her
Leave
of
the
Court
,
and
set
forward
for
Tuscany
;
and
that
she
must
either
resolve
to
obey
,
or
prepare
her self
for
a
Nunnery
:
nor
was
there
any
Reply
to
be
given
to
this
.
So
that
the
Marriage
with
the
Prince
of
Tuscany
was
concluded
,
as
the
King
had
contriv'd
it
,
and
Madamoiselle
d'Orleance
was
sent
away
like
Madamoiselle
de
Mancini
,
to
end
her
days
in
Italy
.
Prince
Charles
,
thus
disappointed
of
his
Hopes
on
that
side
,
there
was
nothing
left
for
him
to
do
,
but
to
put
a
Constraint
upon
his
Inclinations
,
to
forget
Madamoiselle
d'Orleance
,
and
to
endeavour
the
regaining
the
Affections
of
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
which
without
difficulty
he
might
have
effected
.
But
by
I
know
not
what
strange
Blindness
,
that
always
accompanies
vehement
Passions
,
he
was
so
far
from
taking
that
prudent
Course
,
that
he
openly
bewail'd
his
hard
Fate
,
and
privately
withdrawing
himself
from
his
Father
,
some
days
after
that
the
new
Princess
had
begun
her
Journey
,
away
he
posted
to
overtake
her
at
St.
Fargeau
,
whither
Madamoiselle
had
carry'd
her
,
to
take
her
last
Farewell
of
her
.
And
this
was
that
which
compleated
the
Ruine
of
his
Affairs
.
For
Madamoiselle
soon
perceiv'd
,
that
't
was
not
for
her's
,
but
solely
for
her
Sisters
sake
,
that
the
Prince
had
taken
that
small
Journey
;
and
therefore
could
not
forbear
to
make
it
known
to
all
the
World
.
Now
though
Prince
Charles
had
so
little
Inclination
to
Marry
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
yet
all
the
Court
would
not
believe
but
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
the
only
cause
of
it
▪
and
that
the
Aversion
which
his
Nephew
had
to
that
Alliance
,
was
the
Effect
of
his
Contrivancces
.
Neither
did
Madam
de
Cheureuse
,
(
who
conceal'd
nothing
from
the
Duke
,
as
being
wholly
devoted
to
his
Interests
)
dissemble
it
one
day
to
him
,
but
told
him
,
't
was
the
general
Report
that
was
spread
abroad
.
She
also
declar'd
,
that
the
Queen
Mother
seem'd
to
be
convinc'd
,
that
he
underhand
made
it
his
Business
to
cross
the
Conclusion
of
that
Match
;
and
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Reasons
she
could
alledge
in
his
Justification
,
she
could
not
persuade
her
to
the
contrary
.
Now
in
regard
it
was
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Interest
that
the
Queen
Mother
should
be
dispossest
of
those
thoughts
,
he
revolv'd
in
his
Mind
a
thousand
Contrivances
which
way
to
undeceive
her
.
And
at
length
having
bethought
himself
of
going
with
his
Nephew
to
Visit
Madam
de
Cheureuse
,
where
he
had
also
appointed
to
meet
Madamoiselle
de
Guise
,
they
were
no
sooner
enter'd
into
Discourse
,
but
Madam
de
Cheureuse
cunningly
engag'd
the
Prince
in
the
Story
of
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
as
it
was
laid
before-hand
.
And
then
it
was
that
the
Duke
,
who
knew
Prince
Charles's
Aversion
to
that
Princess
,
believ'd
that
his
Nephew
would
make
no
scruple
to
open
his
Mind
before
those
Ladies
,
who
being
Witnesses
of
what
they
heard
themselves
,
would
be
able
to
inform
the
Queen
.
The
Prince
stood
upon
slippery
Ground
.
For
besides
that
he
had
not
foreseen
the
Ambuscado's
that
were
laid
for
him
,
Madam
de
Cheureuse
,
who
was
the
Lady
of
the
Court
,
that
had
the
most
Vivacity
and
Wit
,
chang'd
the
Discourse
with
so
much
dexterity
,
made
use
of
so
many
windings
and
turnings
,
utter'd
things
so
pleasing
,
and
charg'd
the
young
Prince
so
home
on
every
side
,
that
't
was
to
be
fear'd
the
subtle
Lady
would
infallibly
have
compass'd
her
Ends.
But
the
Duke
perceiving
the
Snare
,
kept
himself
so
well
upon
the
Reserve
,
and
so
neatly
dissembled
his
Reluctancy
to
Marry
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
though
sometimes
his
Countenance
betray'd
his
Expressions
,
that
Madam
de
Cheureuse
was
at
a
loss
.
However
she
made
a
fresh
Onset
,
and
told
him
with
a
Thousand
pleasing
Insinuations
,
that
she
was
perswaded
he
did
but
disguise
his
Thoughts
,
and
that
his
Lips
betray'd
his
Heart
.
But
she
could
draw
nothing
from
him
,
but
that
he
Passionately
desir'd
the
Match
might
be
concluded
,
and
that
the
Duke
would
always
persevere
in
his
Desires
of
procuring
him
so
great
an
Advantage
.
Withal
,
he
requested
her
to
attone
the
Queen
Mother
in
his
Behalf
,
that
his
Design
might
not
miscarry
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
wait
upon
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
and
make
her
sensible
of
the
Falshood
of
what
his
Enemies
had
imprinted
in
her
Mind
,
that
his
Affections
were
never
real
toward
her
.
And
now
Prince
Charles
,
who
saw
full
well
from
that
time
forward
,
that
Madam
de
Chevreuses
design
was
to
ruin
him
with
the
Queen
Mother
,
by
causing
her
to
withdraw
that
Kindness
which
till
then
she
had
for
him
,
at
length
believ'd
there
was
no
other
way
to
avoid
falling
into
Disgrace
,
but
to
apply
himself
in
good
Earnest
to
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
.
Thereupon
,
he
resolv'd
at
the
same
instant
to
try
his
utmost
;
and
he
not
only
listen'd
to
the
Counsels
of
his
Friends
,
by
all
the
was
imaginable
to
endeavour
the
appeasing
of
a
Princess
,
that
took
all
occasions
to
manifest
her
just
resentment
of
his
past
Behaviour
,
but
he
follow'd
those
Counsels
so
punctually
,
and
made
so
many
fair
Steps
to
the
Mark
he
aim'd
at
,
that
Mademoiselle
some
days
after
began
to
find
in
her self
,
that
she
was
not
so
much
incens'd
as
she
thought
she
had
been
.
And
indeed
,
there
was
all
the
Probability
in
the
World
,
as
the
Prince
began
to
follow
his
Business
,
that
all
things
would
have
gone
well
again
.
But
the
Duke
,
who
had
an
eye
upon
all
his
Actions
,
was
not
long
before
he
perceiv'd
his
Intentions
;
and
in
regard
that
according
to
the
Conditions
which
himself
had
propos'd
to
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
the
Match
could
not
but
be
altogether
to
the
disadvantage
of
his
Son
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
he
left
no
Stone
unturn'd
to
break
it
.
But
in
regard
he
wanted
a
plausible
Pretence
,
and
that
Mademoiselle
had
endeavour'd
to
inform
herself
concerning
the
Revenues
of
the
Territories
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
and
of
the
Security
which
she
was
to
expect
,
in
case
the
Duke
should
make
a
Resignation
in
favour
of
the
Prince
;
the
Duke
made
as
if
he
look'd
upon
this
to
be
such
an
Affront
,
that
one
day
before
a
great
Number
of
considerable
Persons
in
the
Palace
of
Orleance
,
he
declar'd
aloud
,
That
since
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
was
so
scrupulous
,
he
would
keep
his
Territories
,
and
never
hear
more
of
his
Nephew's
Marriage
with
her
as
long
as
he
liv'd
.
The
Prince
was
then
present
,
when
the
Duke
brake
forth
into
this
Passion
;
and
in
regard
it
would
have
been
no
great
trouble
to
him
,
if
there
had
been
never
any
more
mention
of
the
Marriage
,
provided
there
appear'd
no
Opposition
in
him
,
and
that
he
might
still
preserve
the
Queen
Mothers
favour
,
he
was
no
sooner
gone
out
of
the
Palace
,
but
he
hasten'd
immediately
to
Madam
de
Choisi
,
to
let
her
know
in
what
a
Chafe
he
had
left
the
Duke
his
Uncle
.
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
had
such
an
Aversion
for
Madam
de
Choisi
,
that
she
had
often
desir'd
the
Prince
never
to
visit
that
Lady
;
and
the
Prince
had
Promis'd
to
gratifie
her
in
that
particular
.
And
indeed
,
although
at
that
time
he
were
very
indifferent
whether
he
displeas'd
or
no
,
yet
he
was
in
some
measure
careful
to
make
his
Visit
private
.
But
in
regard
that
Mademoiselle
had
her
Spies
continually
upon
him
wherever
he
went
,
she
was
inform'd
of
it
the
same
day
,
and
took
it
so
hainously
,
that
she
sent
the
next
day
two
or
three
times
for
the
Marquis
of
Beauvau
to
acquaint
him
with
her
Resentment
,
and
complain
of
the
Prince's
breach
of
Promise
.
The
Marquis
,
in
two
or
three
Discourses
which
he
had
the
same
day
with
Mademoiselle
made
use
of
all
his
Invention
to
excuse
the
Prince
.
But
the
Princess
,
admitting
no
Attonement
,
continu'd
her
Complaints
,
broke
out
into
Reproaches
,
and
in
the
height
of
her
Indignation
,
not
Mistress
of
her self
,
could
not
forbear
with
some
Tears
in
her
Eyes
,
to
call
the
Prince
Ungrateful
,
and
to
tell
the
Marquis
he
was
unworthy
the
Affection
,
which
she
had
been
so
weak
as
to
shew
him
.
To
this
Monsieur
de
Beauvau
,
who
plainly
saw
that
as
much
incens'd
as
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
seem'd
to
be
,
yet
that
she
really
lov'd
the
Prince
,
reply'd
at
the
same
time
,
That
't
was
true
,
she
had
given
him
a
terrible
Alarum
,
but
that
he
perceiv'd
in
her
Eyes
those
Marks
of
an
Inclination
to
Pardon
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
which
convinced
him
,
that
upon
the
first
Visit
the
Prince
should
pay
her
,
she
would
not
be
offended
if
he
endeavour'd
to
justifie
himself
;
and
that
she
would
forget
a
Crime
,
which
as
heinous
as
it
seem'd
to
be
,
would
vanish
into
nothing
when
it
came
to
be
examin'd
.
To
which
Mademoiselle
answer'd
only
with
a
smile
,
and
the
Marquis
who
desir'd
no
more
,
took
his
leave
well
satisfy'd
;
and
from
thence
went
to
wait
upon
the
young
Prince
,
with
new
Instructions
,
which
he
receiv'd
like
an
apt
Scholar
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
understanding
that
Mademoiselle
had
sent
two
or
three
times
for
the
Marquis
of
Beauvau
,
and
not
able
to
fathom
the
Reason
of
the
Princess's
being
so
earnest
,
was
desirous
to
understand
the
Mystery
,
which
the
Marquis
as
soon
unfolded
to
him
:
And
withal
he
aggravated
things
so
effectually
,
that
the
Duke
,
though
he
had
begun
a
Quarrel
with
Mademoiselle
,
could
not
forbear
blaming
his
Nephew
,
and
to
disapprove
his
Conduct
.
He
found
that
he
had
done
very
ill
in
visiting
Madam
de
Choisi
,
since
he
knew
there
was
nothing
in
which
he
could
more
disoblige
Mademoiselle
:
adding
that
he
could
not
understand
how
a
Prince
that
had
any
wit
to
understand
his
own
Interests
should
so
strangely
forget
himself
.
And
after
he
had
himself
reprov'd
him
,
the
next
day
he
admonish'd
him
for
the
future
to
carry
himself
with
more
observance
towards
Mademoiselle
than
he
had
done
.
He
laid
before
him
all
the
Advantages
which
that
Match
would
procure
to
the
House
of
Lorrain
:
and
for
three
or
four
days
he
was
so
eager
to
bring
it
to
a
Conclusion
,
that
the
Prince
was
really
allarum'd
at
it
.
For
indeed
considering
the
Condition
of
that
young
Prince
,
he
knew
not
what
it
was
he
desir'd
,
or
what
not
:
Or
rather
,
he
always
found
in
himself
so
great
an
Aversion
to
that
Alliance
,
that
he
could
have
wish'd
the
Duke
had
never
thought
of
procuring
him
that
Advantage
,
after
he
had
so
strongly
oppos'd
it
.
Nevertheless
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
appear'd
so
eager
to
Match
the
Prince
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
of
a
sudden
he
chang'd
his
Mind
,
and
propos'd
to
Marry
him
with
Madam
de
Nemours
de
Longueville
,
who
was
look'd
upon
to
be
above
Six
Millions
richer
than
the
other
;
but
neither
Young
nor
Handsom
,
and
nothing
near
so
well
descended
as
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
;
and
besides
that
,
she
was
reputed
a
Woman
not
well
in
her
Wits
;
for
that
many
People
look'd
upon
her
to
be
freakish
in
her
Humours
.
But
in
regard
the
Duke
had
conceiv'd
great
Advantages
from
this
Match
,
by
reason
of
her
extraordinary
Wealth
,
though
indeed
she
was
not
so
rich
a
Fortune
as
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
he
caus'd
one
of
his
Gentlemen
to
treat
first
with
a
Female
Friend
of
Madam
de
Longueville
,
to
bring
the
Business
about
.
The
Gentleman
acted
according
to
his
Commission
,
and
found
a
Compliance
to
his
Wishes
.
But
the
Gentleman
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
Duke's
Lodgings
,
but
the
Duke
had
alter'd
his
Mind
,
and
so
that
Negotiation
came
to
nothing
:
And
Madam
Longueville's
Friend
was
not
a
little
troubl'd
,
imagining
the
Duke's
design
to
be
only
to
make
himself
Sport
,
and
to
fool
the
Lady
&
her self
.
And
indeed
no
body
knew
where
the
Duke
intended
to
fix
his
Eyes
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
those
that
were
of
this
Mind
,
imagin'd
that
he
had
not
any
one
particularly
in
view
,
but
that
he
only
design'd
to
lull
his
Nephew
asleep
.
Yet
two
days
after
he
explain'd
himself
,
and
declar'd
that
the
reason
which
oblig'd
him
to
alter
his
Mind
was
,
because
he
had
a
Proposal
made
him
for
Marrying
the
Prince
with
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
,
the
Duke
of
Vendosme's
youngest
Daughter
.
This
Proposal
had
been
effectually
made
him
,
and
he
had
at
first
rejected
it
;
but
presently
after
his
Gentleman
was
gone
to
treat
with
Madam
de
Longueville's
Friend
,
reflecting
more
seriously
,
he
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Match
so
Advantageous
,
that
he
could
have
no
reason
to
demurr
in
consenting
to
it
;
so
much
the
rather
because
he
was
in
hopes
of
Marrying
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
to
Mademoiselle
d'
Aumale
her
Sister
.
Besides
,
that
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
,
not
being
of
that
High
Rank
as
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
he
should
not
be
bound
to
resign
his
Territories
in
favour
of
his
Nephew
.
On
the
other
side
,
Madam
de
Nemours
,
Mother
of
the
two
Princesses
,
openly
declar'd
that
she
desir'd
nothing
more
than
such
a
Double
Alliance
with
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
And
with
this
Design
,
she
often
went
to
visit
Madam
de
Choisi
,
who
had
a
great
Ascendant
over
the
Prince
.
More
than
that
,
the
Queen
Mother
had
approv'd
the
Propasal
.
And
there
was
great
likelihood
,
that
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
would
be
no
less
acceptable
to
the
Prince
;
for
she
was
Young
,
and
surpassingly
Beautiful
.
Thus
all
things
seem'd
to
concur
with
the
Designs
of
those
that
made
the
Proposal
;
but
Duke
Francis
,
and
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
were
Obstacles
in
the
way
;
who
neither
of
them
could
relish
the
Proposal
of
Marriage
.
The
Duke
was
absolutely
desirous
that
his
Son
should
keep
close
to
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
hoping
that
if
he
persisted
,
he
would
not
fail
to
regain
the
Favour
of
that
Princess
,
and
that
the
Duke
his
Brother
would
not
recoil
from
his
word
,
since
he
had
engag'd
it
to
the
King
.
And
in
case
the
Match
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
did
not
succeed
,
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
was
then
for
Marrying
the
Prince
to
Mademoiselle
d'
Alanson
,
her
Daughter
.
During
these
Amorous
Intrigues
,
the
Nobility
of
Lorrain
,
sent
two
Commissioners
to
the
Duke
to
lay
before
him
their
right
to
certain
Privileges
which
he
denied
them
,
believing
that
the
Opportunity
of
the
Matches
propos'd
for
the
Prince
,
would
be
favourable
for
their
purpose
.
But
the
Duke
would
by
no
means
hear
them
.
And
therefore
judging
that
his
presence
was
necessary
in
Lorrain
,
where
he
was
afraid
of
threatning
Commotions
,
he
departed
from
Paris
somedays
after
the
Lorrain
Commissioners
arrived
;
and
in
regard
he
was
in
great
haste
,
he
took
his
leave
of
no
person
living
,
not
so
much
as
of
the
King
.
However
he
left
a
Power
in
writing
,
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
to
conclude
the
Marriage
of
his
Nephew
with
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
,
with
this
Restriction
,
that
it
should
not
be
a
Match
but
upon
Condition
that
Madam
de
Nemours
,
her
Mother
,
would
justify
her
to
be
worth
two
Millions
,
as
she
had
offer'd
to
do
.
The
Commissioners
from
Lorrain
,
of
which
one
was
the
Count
of
Mauleon
,
made
very
considerable
offers
also
to
Prince
Charles
of
their
Service
,
which
he
refused
to
accept
.
On
the
other
side
,
his
Friends
having
plainly
made
it
appear
to
him
,
that
the
only
course
he
had
to
take
,
was
to
reconcile
himself
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
he
resolved
to
follow
their
Advice
.
And
manifestly
seeing
it
was
one
of
the
greatest
Advantages
he
could
pretend
to
at
that
time
,
he
labour'd
thenceforward
to
regain
her
favour
by
all
the
ways
of
Observance
and
Submission
imaginable
.
Sometime
after
,
the
Count
of
Furstenbergh
(
now
Cardinal
Furstenbergh
)
was
made
privy
to
these
Intrigues
of
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
;
and
in
regard
he
was
in
good
Esteem
with
Mademoiselle
,
the
Prince
desir'd
him
,
after
he
had
discover'd
his
mind
to
him
,
to
make
use
of
his
Interest
,
to
pacify
her
just
Indignation
,
and
to
spare
no
means
that
might
conduce
thereto
,
there
being
nothing
which
he
more
desired
then
to
be
Marry'd
to
her
.
The
Count
of
Furstenbergh
,
as
one
that
was
glad
to
serve
the
Prince
,
undertook
the
Affair
;
and
the
next
day
,
he
gave
a
visit
to
Mademoiselle
;
and
then
it
was
that
he
set
forth
after
such
an
insinuating
manner
the
Prince's
extreme
sorrow
,
for
having
made
so
bad
a
use
of
his
Good
Fortune
,
and
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
to
surrender
himself
wholly
to
her
,
that
he
soon
discovered
in
the
Countenance
of
the
Princess
,
that
she
was
no
way
displeased
at
his
Mediation
.
However
,
she
could
not
dissemble
to
the
Count
the
several
occasions
of
dissatisfaction
which
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
had
given
her
.
She
ripp't
up
the
whole
History
of
what
had
passed
between
'em
;
and
after
she
had
spoken
for
sometime
with
heat
enough
,
she
added
,
in
a
softer
tone
,
that
she
would
endeavour
to
forget
all
the
Injuries
which
the
Prince
had
done
her
,
and
to
give
him
a
real
token
,
that
she
had
nothing
of
Anger
against
him
,
she
would
not
complain
to
him
of
an
Outrage
,
that
had
wounded
her
to
the
Soul
,
and
which
another
Lady
would
have
resented
,
perhaps
as
long
as
she
had
liv'd
,
how
submissive
soever
the
future
Observance
of
the
Prince
might
have
been
.
Now
in
regard
that
here
she
made
a
stop
,
the
Count
desired
her
to
proceed
,
and
tell
him
what
it
was
.
The
Princess
begg'd
his
Excuse
at
first
;
but
after
a
long
Importunity
,
she
told
him
at
length
,
That
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
having
by
the
means
of
one
of
her
Gentlewomen
obtain'd
her
Picture
,
which
was
extremely
like
her
,
when
she
was
but
[
*
](A47644-e17010-b)
*
At
which
Age
she
was
one
of
the
greatest
Beauties
in
the
Court.
Sixteen
years
of
Age
,
he
made
a
Sacrifice
of
it
to
the
Princess
of
Tuscanny
;
and
that
after
all
the
most
Injurious
Jests
and
Flouts
that
both
could
utter
upon
the
Difference
of
what
she
was
then
,
and
at
the
time
when
he
courted
her
,
they
threw
it
into
the
Fire
.
The
Count
of
Furstenburgh
made
as
if
he
could
not
believe
the
Story
:
telling
her
with
all
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
too
prudent
a
Person
,
so
much
to
forget
himself
as
to
commit
such
a
rudeness
as
that
,
and
therefore
that
it
was
certainly
some
invention
of
his
Enemies
.
In
a
word
,
that
there
was
no
Probability
that
Prince
Charles
could
be
capable
of
an
Action
of
that
Nature
;
and
that
if
she
pleased
to
permit
him
to
satisfy
himself
of
the
Truth
from
the
Prince's
own
Lips
,
he
was
convinced
that
the
Prince
would
justify
himself
so
well
,
that
she
should
acknowledge
the
Mis-information
.
The
Princess
,
fearing
without
question
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
not
so
Innocent
as
the
Count
would
persuade
her
,
at
first
refused
her
leave
;
but
the
Count
of
Furstenbergh
prest
her
with
so
much
Importunity
,
that
at
length
she
condescended
,
and
gave
him
Permission
according
to
his
desire
.
So
soon
as
the
Count
had
taken
his
leave
of
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
he
found
out
the
Marquis
de
Bouveau
,
to
whom
he
gave
an
Account
of
the
Story
of
the
Picture
,
which
very
much
perplexed
the
Marquis
;
for
he
tenderly
lov'd
the
Prince
;
and
after
they
had
argued
for
some
time
upon
the
Accident
,
they
went
both
together
to
the
Prince's
Lodgings
.
Presently
the
Count
of
Furstenbergh
in
few
words
gave
him
to
understand
the
favourable
Inclinations
which
Mademoiselle
continued
in
his
behalf
,
and
then
falling
upon
the
Chapter
of
the
Portraiture
,
he
conjur'd
the
Prince
to
tell
him
whether
the
Story
were
certainly
true
or
no
,
and
whether
the
Picture
were
really
thrown
into
the
Fire
,
as
Mademoiselle
had
made
her
Complaint
.
The
Prince
paused
a
while
at
first
,
and
seem'd
to
be
at
a
kind
of
stand
.
Of
which
the
Marquis
and
the
Count
,
desirous
to
take
their
Advantage
,
to
the
end
they
might
the
more
easily
make
the
intended
Discovery
,
sifted
him
every
way
,
without
giving
him
leave
to
recover
himself
:
but
all
they
could
get
out
of
him
,
was
,
that
the
Picture
had
not
that
unhappy
destiny
which
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
complain'd
of
;
that
in
truth
,
he
had
it
not
in
his
possession
;
for
that
he
had
left
it
with
the
Princess
of
Tuscanny
;
but
that
Mademoiselle
did
him
wrong
to
think
he
was
capable
to
violate
with
so
much
contempt
,
and
after
so
unworthy
a
manner
,
the
Portraiture
of
so
great
a
Princess
as
her self
;
that
it
was
a
malicious
Story
which
his
Enemies
had
forg'd
,
to
render
him
Odious
to
her
;
and
that
if
they
desired
any
clearer
Satisfaction
,
they
needed
no
more
but
to
address
themselves
to
Mademoiselle
de
Firtoi
,
who
had
been
always
the
great
Confident
of
Mademoiselle
d'Orleance
,
before
she
was
Marry'd
to
the
Prince
of
Tuscany
.
The
Mother
of
Mademoiselle
de
Firtoi
was
a
Lorrainer
,
and
Wife
of
the
first
Squire
to
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
.
Now
besides
that
for
these
Reasons
,
she
was
highly
for
the
Marriage
of
the
Prince
with
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
and
consequently
would
be
willing
to
justify
him
against
any
accusation
that
redounded
to
her
Detriment
,
the
Marquis
de
Bouveau
was
particularly
acquainted
with
her
,
and
therefore
having
taken
it
upon
him
,
resolved
to
visit
her
the
same
day
.
Madam
de
Firtoi
was
no
sooner
informed
of
the
matter
by
the
Marquis
,
but
she
sent
for
her
Daughter
to
understand
the
Truth
of
the
Story
.
And
indeed
Mademoiselle
de
Firtoi
was
at
a
stand
at
First
;
but
being
prest
by
her
Mother
,
she
presently
told
her
,
that
she
needed
not
take
care
for
the
Picture
;
for
that
she
had
it
in
her
Cabinet
.
In
short
,
her
Mother
having
commanded
her
to
give
it
the
Marquis
,
to
do
with
it
,
as
he
should
think
Convenient
she
delivered
it
into
his
Hands
.
The
Marquis
of
Beauveau
was
extremely
satisfy'd
with
his
happy
Success
,
and
immediately
carried
the
Fatal
Picture
to
the
Count
of
Furstenbergh
,
to
the
end
that
by
shewing
it
to
Mademoiselle
,
he
might
convince
her
of
the
Falsehood
and
Calumny
of
the
Story
.
He
acquitted
himself
exactly
of
his
Commission
;
telling
Mademoiselle
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
had
never
parted
with
the
Picture
out
of
his
possession
;
that
he
had
always
kept
it
most
charily
;
and
that
he
always
carried
it
about
him
.
And
tho'
the
Princess
suspected
at
first
that
there
was
some
juggle
in
the
case
,
and
that
it
was
but
a
Copy
;
it
was
so
easy
a
thing
to
disabuse
her
in
that
particular
,
that
the
Count
found
it
no
hard
matter
to
do
it
.
There
was
all
the
Reason
to
hope
,
after
such
an
Illustration
as
this
,
so
happily
manag'd
,
that
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
would
have
condescended
to
whatever
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
could
desire
:
and
indeed
his
Affairs
were
never
in
a
better
Condition
:
Madamoiselle
took
delight
in
his
Company
;
and
it
may
be
said
,
that
they
look'd
upon
themselves
already
as
by
Destiny
Appointed
the
one
for
the
other
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
tasted
the
sweets
of
Soveraignty
,
and
therefore
would
not
strip
himself
of
his
Territories
,
started
so
many
Obstructions
every
day
,
that
Madamoiselle
tir'd
out
with
so
many
various
Irresolutions
and
tedious
Delays
,
would
no
more
hear
talk
of
the
Marriage
.
And
that
which
utterly
spoil'd
all
,
and
made
her
to
break
off
all
Conversation
with
the
Prince
,
was
this
,
that
the
King
at
the
same
time
rigorously
Exacting
the
performance
of
the
Treaty
at
Vincennes
,
constrain'd
the
Duke
to
demolish
the
Fortifications
of
Nancy
,
which
could
not
chuse
but
offend
her
,
and
make
her
disgust
the
Marriage
.
And
thus
was
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
defeated
of
all
his
Hopes
,
for
not
vigorously
driving
on
his
own
Affairs
till
it
was
too
late
:
though
in
all
likelihood
this
Match
would
never
have
come
to
any
thing
;
for
that
they
who
understood
Affairs
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
himself
oppos'd
it
under-hand
.
The
Queen
Mother
therefore
seeing
that
all
the
Preventive
Care
that
had
been
taken
till
that
very
time
,
had
prov'd
ineffectual
,
and
that
there
was
no
way
to
bring
the
Business
about
again
,
thought
she
could
not
do
better
then
to
concern
her self
in
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Design
of
Marrying
his
Nephew
with
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
.
And
indeed
in
regard
the
Queen
Mother
had
a
great
Love
for
Madam
de
Nemours
the
Princess's
Mother
,
she
laboured
with
an
extraordinary
sedulity
to
bring
about
the
Match
.
And
to
the
end
she
might
omit
nothing
that
could
contribute
to
the
success
of
her
Design
,
she
so
vehemently
importun'd
the
King
then
at
Fontainbleau
,
to
speak
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
to
write
to
Duke
Francis
then
at
Paris
,
that
the
King
immediately
dispatch'd
away
one
of
the
Priviledg'd
Gentlemen
of
his
Guards
with
a
Letter
to
Duke
Francis
,
wherein
he
let
him
know
how
well
he
was
pleas'd
with
the
Match
,
and
therefore
desir'd
him
to
come
and
Confer
with
him
about
it
as
soon
as
possible
he
could
.
But
Duke
Francis
having
a
Reluctancy
to
this
Match
,
pretended
an
Indisposition
of
Body
,
that
he
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
attend
the
King
.
For
he
always
flatter'd
himself
that
his
Son
might
Marry
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
and
therefore
his
design
was
to
gain
time
,
and
to
take
his
own
,
to
break
the
Queen's
Measures
,
who
earnestly
labour'd
in
behalf
of
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
.
But
the
King
having
written
to
him
a
second
Letter
,
more
positive
than
the
former
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
repair
to
Fontainbleau
.
Now
though
Duke
Francis
did
not
absolutely
say
that
he
was
against
the
Match
,
nevertheless
he
made
it
appear
,
that
he
had
no
great
Inclination
to
it
.
And
the
King
who
was
not
ignorant
of
his
Reluctancy
,
yet
unwilling
to
make
use
of
Compulsion
,
thought
it
sufficient
to
let
him
understand
by
a
great
number
of
Reasons
,
that
he
oppos'd
the
Happiness
of
the
Prince
his
Son
,
since
there
was
no
more
to
be
expected
from
Madam
de
Montpensier
.
And
to
render
his
Reasons
the
more
effectual
,
he
promis'd
him
,
that
if
he
would
condescend
to
the
Match
,
so
firmly
to
engage
the
Duke
his
Brother
to
secure
the
Possession
of
his
Territories
to
the
Prince
his
Son
,
that
he
might
depend
upon
it
.
His
design
being
,
to
take
all
manner
of
Security
;
to
have
it
pass
by
an
Authentick
Declaration
in
the
Contract
of
Marriage
,
and
in
a
manner
so
binding
,
that
the
Duke
should
never
be
able
to
revoke
it
,
in
regard
that
he
himself
would
be
the
Guarantee
.
These
last
Words
of
the
King
began
to
make
Duke
Francis
totter
,
but
that
which
absolutely
made
him
give
his
Consent
to
the
Match
,
was
a
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
wherein
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
written
to
him
,
that
if
the
Duke
his
Brother
did
not
resolve
to
Marry
his
Son
to
the
Princess
of
Nemours
,
and
that
before
the
King
set
forward
for
Bretagne
,
which
would
be
within
a
few
days
,
he
would
revoke
the
Power
given
to
him
to
Sign
the
Contract
of
Marriage
in
his
Name
.
So
that
every
thing
being
ready
prepar'd
,
Monsieur
Lionne
,
together
with
the
Messieurs
de
Guise
,
and
Archbishop
of
Laon
,
(
afterwards
Cardinal
d'
Estrees
)
went
to
the
Lodgings
of
Duke
Francis
,
there
to
pass
the
Contract
of
Marriage
as
it
was
concluded
at
Fontainbleau
,
under
the
Conditions
agreed
on
both
sides
.
So
that
the
Contract
was
Sign'd
by
Monsieur
Lionne
,
in
the
Name
of
the
King
;
by
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
and
by
the
Bishop
of
Laon
,
in
the
Name
of
Madam
de
Nemours
,
for
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
her
Daughter
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen
Mother
earnestly
wishing
to
see
the
Marriage
concluded
,
which
was
only
in
dead
colours
as
yet
,
and
fearing
lest
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
change
his
mind
,
obtain'd
of
the
King
immediately
to
dispatch
away
a
Courier
,
to
give
him
notice
to
send
his
Ratification
in
due
form
,
or
else
to
desire
him
,
to
take
himself
a
Journey
to
Paris
,
to
put
his
last
helping
hand
to
the
Affair
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
also
sent
a
Gentleman
to
give
him
a
particular
Account
of
what
had
past
.
But
though
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
himself
most
earnestly
desir'd
this
Fortune
for
the
Prince
,
his
Nephew
,
and
that
he
had
made
the
first
Proposal
,
yet
was
he
so
vexatiously
mad
,
that
the
Business
was
so
far
driven
forward
,
that
he
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
had
made
too
much
haste
,
and
that
he
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
that
he
had
no
sooner
notice
of
it
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
given
him
new
Instructions
.
However
this
did
not
hinder
him
from
Writing
to
the
King
that
he
would
be
in
Paris
within
a
few
days
,
as
indeed
he
was
;
but
it
was
only
with
a
design
to
cross
the
Marriage
,
and
to
break
it
quite
off
,
if
it
were
possible
.
But
though
he
did
not
openly
declare
his
mind
,
the
King
,
who
easily
guess'd
his
Intentions
,
not
only
by
others
,
but
also
in
Person
frequently
propos'd
to
him
,
that
he
would
give
him
all
the
Assurances
he
could
reasonably
desire
,
and
that
he
would
manage
things
so
well
,
that
all
should
be
for
the
Advantage
of
his
Family
.
But
in
regard
,
that
that
was
not
the
thing
which
he
desir'd
,
he
started
still
so
many
new
Difficulties
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
began
to
despair
.
For
he
,
by
often
visiting
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
was
become
passionately
inamour'd
of
her
,
and
from
that
time
forward
there
was
nothing
which
he
more
desir'd
then
the
Enjoyment
of
that
Princess
.
And
therefore
perceiving
that
the
Business
,
as
far
advanced
as
it
was
,
in
stead
of
being
brought
to
a
speedy
Conclusion
,
was
spun
out
with
insupportable
Delays
;
and
fearing
also
,
left
in
the
end
he
should
be
disappointed
of
this
Match
,
as
he
had
been
of
all
the
rest
,
he
was
quite
out
of
heart
;
more
especially
finding
that
all
his
Submissions
to
the
Duke
prov'd
ineffectual
.
One
Obstacle
was
no
sooner
remov'd
,
but
another
sprung
up
in
the
place
,
so
that
the
Prince
despairing
of
ever
being
happy
with
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
,
so
long
as
the
Business
depended
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
he
went
to
the
King
,
by
the
Advice
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
besought
him
with
so
much
importunity
to
oblige
the
Duke
to
come
to
a
Conclusion
,
and
to
remove
the
Obstacles
which
he
started
every
moment
,
that
the
King
immediately
promis'd
to
make
it
his
business
,
and
to
follow
it
so
close
,
that
he
should
have
no
cause
to
complain
of
his
neglect
.
In
short
,
the
King
,
who
had
himself
made
the
Match
,
by
the
Consent
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
was
so
incens'd
at
his
Shifts
and
Evasions
,
that
the
Prince
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
he
resolv'd
to
make
use
of
all
his
Authority
,
and
slight
all
the
Reasons
which
the
Duke
alledg'd
to
spin
out
the
Business
.
Nevertheless
,
considering
presently
after
,
that
it
was
better
to
proceed
in
a
fair
way
,
if
it
were
possible
,
he
endeavour'd
by
all
the
Arguments
imaginable
,
to
perswade
the
Duke
that
it
was
his
best
Course
to
come
to
a
Conclusion
.
To
which
purpose
he
order'd
Monsieur
Lion
to
manage
him
;
who
had
several
Conferences
with
him
to
that
end
.
But
those
Conferences
proving
fruitless
,
he
sent
the
Marshal
d'Estrees
,
Mademoiselle's
Uncle
,
to
him
;
who
had
no
better
success
than
Monsieur
de
Lion
.
So
that
the
King
,
at
length
tir'd
out
with
his
delays
,
sent
him
Word
,
That
it
was
his
Desire
that
the
Marriage
of
his
Nephew
should
be
concluded
within
three
Days
at
farthest
;
and
therefore
,
if
he
would
not
give
his
voluntary
Consent
,
he
would
interpose
his
own
Royal
Authority
,
without
consulting
him
any
more
.
This
Resolution
inflam'd
the
Duke
;
and
though
he
durst
not
complain
of
the
King
,
yet
he
made
loud
complaints
of
his
Nephew
.
He
told
the
Marshal
d'Estrees
,
That
the
Prince
did
very
ill
to
make
his
Applications
to
the
King
,
to
procure
him
to
threaten
force
upon
his
Inclinations
:
That
he
wish'd
with
all
his
Heart
,
he
were
Marry'd
to
the
Princess
of
Nemours
,
but
he
had
very
strong
Reasons
not
to
be
too
hasty
in
the
Affair
,
and
that
he
might
one
day
repent
of
putting
him
upon
Extremities
.
To
this
the
Marshal
Answer'd
,
That
the
Prince
was
no
ways
concern'd
in
the
Matter
,
and
that
he
accus'd
him
unjustly
:
To
which
the
Duke
made
no
other
Reply
,
but
that
his
Nephew
went
the
way
to
loose
all
;
that
he
should
have
let
him
had
a
Breathing
time
for
some
Days
,
and
not
have
driven
on
with
such
a
violent
Career
.
So
that
the
Marshal
perceiving
,
that
such
a
force
upon
his
obstinate
Will
,
would
put
him
upon
some
desperate
design
,
endeavour'd
to
pacifie
him
as
much
as
he
could
,
and
took
his
leave
,
with
a
promise
,
That
he
would
endeavour
to
perswade
the
King
to
retract
what
he
had
said
;
adding
withal
,
to
justifie
the
Prince
,
That
the
King
had
taken
that
Resolution
of
his
own
accord
;
and
that
indeed
,
he
might
see
himself
,
that
after
he
had
only
amus'd
his
Majesty
with
Words
,
when
he
had
positively
promis'd
that
he
would
sincerely
labour
the
Conclusion
of
the
Match
,
it
was
no
wonder
his
Majesty
should
grow
a
little
Impatient
.
So
that
the
Marshal
having
importun'd
the
King
to
stay
Seven
or
Eight
Days
more
without
pressing
the
Duke
,
he
condescended
to
his
Request
.
And
this
delay
it
was
,
to
which
the
King
however
did
not
condescend
without
an
extraordinary
Reluctancy
,
that
quite
broke
off
the
Match
,
and
reduc'd
the
House
of
Lorrain
to
that
sad
Condition
,
wherein
it
is
at
this
day
.
For
the
Duke
,
from
that
time
forward
,
minding
nothing
else
but
to
revenge
the
supposed
Injury
which
he
had
receiv'd
from
his
Nephew
,
took
a
Resolution
so
strange
,
as
never
could
have
been
expected
from
him
,
and
which
Posterity
will
hardly
believe
,
considering
the
bad
usage
he
had
receiv'd
from
France
.
But
that
which
exasperated
the
Duke
,
was
the
Haughtiness
of
Lewis
XIV
.
who
making
use
of
his
Power
,
had
been
a
little
too
quick
with
him
,
as
already
has
been
said
,
in
declaring
so
positively
to
him
,
that
he
would
interpose
his
Authority
,
in
case
he
persisted
obstinately
to
oppose
the
Marriage
,
or
started
any
new
Difficulties
to
delay
it
.
But
this
was
to
drive
him
on
furiously
;
to
accustom
him
by
degrees
to
be
conformable
to
the
Kings
Will
;
and
to
enure
him
betimes
to
obey
such
Laws
as
the
King
should
afterwards
think
fit
to
impose
upon
him
:
So
that
the
thing
being
rightly
consider'd
,
was
of
dreadful
Consequence
.
But
although
the
King
had
not
carried
things
so
high
as
he
did
,
in
respect
to
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
who
had
no
dependance
upon
him
,
certain
it
is
,
that
the
King
of
France
was
the
greatest
Enemy
he
had
,
and
he
knew
it
by
woeful
Experience
.
For
besides
,
the
Towns
which
he
detain'd
from
him
,
the
Treaty
which
he
had
forc'd
him
to
Sign
at
Vincennes
,
after
he
had
drill'd
him
on
whole
years
,
as
he
did
in
that
Negotiation
,
he
had
made
it
his
whole
Business
ever
since
the
Death
of
Lewis
XIII
.
to
invade
his
Dukedoms
;
and
that
all
the
World
knew
.
All
these
Reasons
with
an
infinite
number
of
others
not
necessary
for
this
place
,
were
sufficient
to
render
the
King
hateful
to
him
.
Nevertheless
he
was
so
far
from
taking
a
course
to
throw
off
his
Fetters
,
that
his
Resentment
against
Prince
Charles
,
and
the
Artifices
of
his
Enemies
that
incens'd
him
to
Revenge
,
render'd
him
so
little
the
Master
of
himself
,
that
never
considering
,
that
to
make
his
Nephew
miserable
,
he
run
the
hazard
of
making
more
Unfortunate
his
Son
,
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
so
Worthy
to
succeed
him
,
he
laid
a
design
to
make
the
King
of
France
his
general
Heir
,
and
to
Translate
the
Succession
of
his
Territories
to
a
Prince
who
had
been
the
only
occasion
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
Misfortunes
,
and
wore
the
very
Crown
which
he
complain'd
that
his
Predecessors
had
usurp'd
from
his
Family
.
Which
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Madam
de
Montpensier
were
within
a
little
of
proving
under
the
Reign
of
Henry
III.
in
the
time
of
the
League
.
However
it
was
a
thing
of
too
great
Consequence
to
be
determin'd
without
serious
Consideration
.
So
that
he
Studi'd
for
some
days
,
before
he
would
put
his
Design
in
Execution
.
And
in
regard
,
that
all
that
while
he
was
turmoil'd
with
a
thousand
Thoughts
,
he
was
become
so
Distracted
,
that
his
Domestick
Servants
perceiv'd
there
was
some
strange
Combat
in
his
Mind
,
which
caus'd
his
Understanding
to
take
those
Flights
which
were
not
usual
with
him
.
Nor
would
it
be
an
easie
thing
to
express
his
Condition
at
that
time
.
You
should
have
him
of
a
sudden
call
for
his
Coach
to
go
to
the
King
and
discover
his
Intention
:
By
and
by
he
would
recollect
himself
,
that
this
was
so
contrary
to
his
real
Interests
,
as
afterwards
he
declar'd
,
that
he
would
whisper
to
himself
,
that
he
had
rather
his
Nephew
should
succeed
him
,
than
a
Prince
,
who
not
content
to
have
stript
him
of
his
Territories
,
us'd
him
no
better
than
one
of
his
Subjects
,
with
his
petty
Menaces
.
He
had
once
a
design
to
retire
into
Lorrain
,
and
let
the
King
do
what
he
pleas'd
.
But
immediately
changing
his
Mind
,
he
resolv'd
at
length
to
spend
some
time
in
the
Country
,
there
to
walk
away
the
disquiet
of
his
Thoughts
,
and
bring
his
Determinations
to
an
absolute
Conclusion
.
To
which
purpose
he
made
choice
of
the
Village
of
Montrevil
,
which
is
not
above
a
League
from
Paris
.
Now
in
regard
there
were
some
that
attended
the
Duke
who
were
highly
concern'd
for
Prince
Charles
,
they
gave
him
notice
that
the
Duke
was
designing
to
go
out
of
Town
,
and
that
they
had
some
Suspicion
that
he
would
be
gone
the
next
day
.
When
this
News
came
to
the
Prince
,
it
was
so
late
at
Night
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
wait
upon
his
Uncle
.
But
the
next
day
he
rose
very
early
in
the
Morning
to
attend
him
,
and
let
him
understand
that
he
was
acquainted
in
part
with
his
intention
to
withdraw
himself
privately
out
of
Paris
into
Lorrain
,
and
to
beseech
him
at
the
same
time
,
with
all
manner
of
Submission
and
Profound
Respect
,
not
to
take
a
Resolution
so
fatal
as
that
would
prove
.
But
the
Duke
was
already
gone
.
The
Prince
was
at
his
Wits
end
.
But
being
told
that
he
was
to
lie
that
Night
at
Vilmareuil
,
a
House
of
Pleasure
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Lislebonne
,
about
Fourteen
Leagues
from
Paris
,
he
took
Horse
as
soon
as
possible
with
only
three
or
four
in
his
Company
.
Yet
with
all
the
Speed
he
could
make
he
could
get
no
farther
then
Meaux
,
which
is
above
Four
Leagues
from
the
House
,
and
it
was
late
in
the
Night
before
he
got
thither
too
.
But
the
Duke
being
gone
no
farther
then
Montrevil
,
there
was
no
News
of
him
at
Meaux
;
beleiving
therefore
that
he
might
have
taken
some
other
Road
,
the
Prince
sent
away
a
Messenger
to
Vilmareuil
:
Where
finding
that
the
Intelligence
that
was
given
him
was
altogether
mistaken
,
he
return'd
in
all
hast
to
Paris
.
The
suddain
departure
of
Prince
Charles
strangely
allarum'd
Duke
Francis
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
.
For
the
Prince
was
no
sooner
out
of
Town
,
but
a
Report
was
spread
about
,
That
he
was
only
gone
to
overtake
the
Duke
his
Uncle
to
Duel
him
,
not
able
to
endure
the
Injustice
which
he
did
in
refusing
his
Consent
to
his
Marriage
with
the
Princess
of
Nemours
.
But
his
return
soon
quieted
their
Minds
again
.
However
,
they
that
were
acquainted
with
Prince
Charles's
Humour
did
him
that
Justice
,
and
justifi'd
him
from
being
capable
of
such
an
Ignominious
Despair
,
which
was
so
far
from
procuring
him
any
change
in
his
Affairs
,
that
it
would
have
utterly
ruin'd
'em
,
and
been
an
injury
to
himself
never
to
have
been
repair'd
.
In
short
,
he
was
a
Prince
too
Prudent
to
forget
himself
to
that
Degree
:
And
besides
,
he
knew
too
well
,
by
what
ties
he
was
bound
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
dip
his
Hands
in
his
Blood
,
in
case
Fortune
had
favour'd
him
in
a
single
Combat
;
which
however
was
a
chance
very
dubious
.
And
therefore
it
may
be
readily
conjectur'd
,
that
they
were
none
of
the
Princes
Friends
that
spread
about
such
a
Rumour
.
And
as
it
could
not
be
without
a
purpose
to
render
him
odious
to
his
Uncle
,
so
the
News
quickly
flew
to
Montrevil
.
But
though
the
Duke
gave
little
Credit
to
the
Report
,
he
could
not
forbear
flying
out
into
sharp
Language
against
his
Nephew
.
He
was
already
too
much
incens'd
,
not
to
shew
some
symptoms
of
his
Anger
.
For
Princes
are
like
other
Men
;
they
are
subject
to
the
same
Infirmities
;
they
are
also
many
times
more
apt
to
entertain
violent
Passions
,
than
their
Inferiours
:
And
there
are
few
,
how
generous
they
may
be
otherwise
,
that
do
not
find
some
Sweetness
in
Revenge
.
So
that
the
Duke
himself
could
not
refrain
from
saying
openly
,
That
he
would
be
Reveng'd
of
the
Rashness
of
his
Nephew
;
that
since
his
good
or
bad
Fortune
depended
solely
upon
him
,
he
knew
how
to
humble
his
Pride
;
and
that
let
what
would
happen
,
he
wore
a
Sword
by
his
side
as
well
as
he
,
and
would
not
stir
an
Inch
for
him
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
Misfortune
that
befell
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
?
For
at
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
seem'd
most
exasperated
,
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
an
unknown
Hand
,
and
without
any
Subscription
,
wherein
she
had
warning
given
her
,
that
three
Friends
of
Prince
Charles's
,
among
whom
the
Count
of
Furstembergh
was
one
,
had
a
design
to
make
away
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
That
they
had
been
a
long
time
consulting
whither
they
should
Assassinate
him
,
or
seize
upon
his
Person
,
and
then
shut
him
up
in
some
Castle
:
But
that
at
length
,
having
consider'd
that
which
way
soever
they
should
do
the
Business
,
it
would
be
absolutely
impossible
to
preserve
the
Reputation
of
the
Prince
;
in
regard
,
that
all
would
come
out
in
the
end
;
they
resolv'd
,
that
the
Prince
should
Fight
his
Uncle
Hand
to
Hand
,
there
being
no
other
way
to
rid
him
of
a
Prince
that
persecuted
him
so
Cruelly
.
This
Letter
could
not
be
kept
so
private
but
that
it
came
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Nevertheless
,
although
he
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
conclude
it
an
Imposture
,
as
the
Author
of
the
Letter
since
Confess'd
;
and
that
he
were
otherwise
Convinc'd
,
that
if
the
Prince
had
any
such
design
,
he
could
have
had
a
thousand
ways
to
put
it
in
Execution
;
he
determin'd
to
make
the
King
his
Heir
,
as
he
had
contriv'd
it
before
:
And
three
Days
after
he
Sign'd
a
private
[
*
](A47644-e18430-b)
*
This
Treaty
was
sign'd
in
the
Abby
of
Mont-Marte
,
in
the
presence
of
the
D.
of
Guise
,
and
the
Abbess
his
Sister
.
Feb.
6.
1662.
Treaty
,
of
which
the
principal
Articles
were
,
I.
That
he
made
the
King
his
Heir
of
the
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Bar.
II.
That
for
the
security
of
his
Faith
and
Word
,
he
would
immediately
Surrender
into
his
Hands
the
Town
of
Marsal
.
III.
That
the
King
on
his
part
,
in
Acknowledgment
of
this
Donation
,
should
associate
to
his
Crown
all
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
and
that
for
the
time
to
come
they
should
be
look'd
upon
in
France
as
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
that
their
Creation
should
be
allow'd
in
all
his
Courts
of
Parliament
,
and
acknowledged
by
all
the
States
of
the
Kingdoms
of
France
and
Navarr
;
so
that
those
Princes
,
according
to
their
Eldership
,
should
be
capable
of
succeeding
,
in
Case
the
Line
of
Bourbon
fail'd
.
Upon
occasion
of
which
last
Article
it
was
,
that
the
Duke
,
who
sometimes
lov'd
to
break
a
Jest
,
one
day
joaking
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
told
him
,
That
he
never
knew
how
to
make
above
one
Prince
of
the
Blood
in
his
Life
,
but
that
he
with
one
dash
of
his
Pen
had
made
Four
and
Twenty
.
This
Treaty
was
already
Sign'd
without
the
least
Suspition
that
either
Duke
Francis
or
the
Prince
had
of
it
:
for
indeed
,
who
could
have
expected
any
such
thing
?
But
in
regard
it
was
a
thing
actually
done
,
and
that
the
King
car'd
not
to
make
a
Secret
of
it
,
those
two
Princes
had
notice
of
it
soon
enough
.
For
Monsieur
de
Lionne
,
who
was
himself
the
Author
of
the
Negotiation
,
made
it
known
to
the
Count
of
Furstenbergh
,
and
the
Count
the
next
moment
carried
the
News
to
Prince
Charles
,
who
was
so
stunn'd
with
the
Blow
,
that
he
knew
not
where
he
was
.
'T
is
true
,
Monsieur
Lionne
had
not
positively
said
that
the
Treaty
was
yet
sign'd
;
and
therefore
in
regard
the
Friends
of
Duke
Francis
,
and
Duke
Francis
himself
were
in
hopes
,
that
it
would
prove
no
more
than
a
Loud
Threat
;
or
,
that
if
the
Duke
had
resolv'd
upon
such
an
Extremity
,
he
might
be
wrought
upon
to
change
his
Mind
,
by
making
him
sensible
of
his
going
about
to
ruin
his
Family
,
therefore
Prince
Charles
was
advis'd
to
go
and
throw
himself
at
his
Feet
.
The
Prince
was
deeply
sensible
of
his
Misfortunes
:
for
he
saw
himself
not
only
stript
in
a
Moment
of
the
Territories
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
upon
the
Succession
to
which
he
depended
;
but
that
which
more
cruelly
perplex'd
him
at
that
instant
was
,
that
after
this
terrible
blow
,
he
was
no
more
to
think
of
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
:
there
being
no
likelihood
that
she
would
marry
a
Prince
despoil'd
of
all
his
hopes
,
and
reduc'd
to
the
Condition
of
a
Private
Life
.
In
the
mid'st
of
these
thoughts
,
he
accosted
his
Uncle
with
a
Consternation
hardly
to
be
represented
by
the
most
Skilful
Pencil
.
He
mov'd
him
at
first
with
an
infinite
Number
of
wounding
Expressions
;
and
after
he
had
laid
before
him
,
with
a
profound
Submission
,
the
Injury
which
he
did
to
himself
in
the
World
,
if
he
persisted
in
his
Resolution
to
make
a
Foreign
Prince
the
Successor
to
his
Territories
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
his
own
Lawful
Heirs
:
He
conjur'd
him
to
withdraw
himself
from
Paris
;
there
being
but
that
only
way
to
break
a
Treaty
,
the
Conclusion
of
which
he
would
infallibly
repent
when
it
was
too
late
.
He
besought
him
to
consider
,
that
out
of
a
desire
to
ruin
him
,
he
ruin'd
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
his
Son
;
and
that
he
would
be
universally
look'd
upon
as
the
weakest
of
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
;
which
he
must
be
forc'd
to
acknowledge
upon
maturer
and
more
considerate
thoughts
.
And
that
he
might
endeavour
by
all
manner
of
means
to
bring
him
to
a
Recollection
of
himself
,
and
render
his
perswasions
prevalent
,
he
added
,
that
if
he
were
resolv'd
to
leave
France
,
which
he
most
humbly
besought
him
to
do
,
he
was
ready
to
follow
him
,
and
to
surrender
himself
up
into
his
hands
;
to
give
an
absolute
Obedience
to
his
Commands
;
and
in
a
word
,
he
let
him
know
,
that
after
what
manner
soever
he
us'd
him
,
he
should
be
satisfied
with
his
Destiny
,
provided
he
brake
off
the
Treaty
.
Now
in
regard
that
all
that
Prince
Charles
said
proceeded
from
his
Heart
,
his
Remonstrances
pierced
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
so
deeply
to
the
quick
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
to
relent
,
and
to
protest
that
he
had
over-rashly
engag'd
himself
in
that
Affair
.
But
the
Prince
was
come
too
late
;
the
Duke
could
make
no
Advantage
either
of
his
Counsel
or
his
Remonstrances
:
And
tho'
he
were
a
Person
of
a
present
utterance
,
he
knew
not
at
first
what
Answer
to
make
the
Prince
.
But
at
length
,
after
he
had
paus'd
a
while
,
he
told
him
,
that
himself
was
the
Cause
of
his
Misfortune
;
that
if
he
had
not
driven
on
so
furiously
as
he
did
,
he
had
never
reduc'd
himself
to
that
Extremity
;
and
that
it
was
an
Act
of
Despair
to
which
he
had
forc'd
him
against
his
own
will
.
He
did
not
think
it
necessary
to
tell
the
Prince
he
had
Sign'd
the
Treaty
,
but
he
let
him
understand
,
that
he
had
given
his
word
so
positively
to
the
King
,
that
he
could
not
retract
.
And
whereas
the
Prince
persisted
in
representing
to
him
the
necessity
of
his
withdrawing
himself
out
of
France
,
and
that
then
there
might
be
some
Expedient
thought
upon
,
he
reply'd
,
That
it
was
observ'd
on
all
parts
,
ever
since
the
Negotiation
was
on
foot
,
that
the
Counsel
which
he
propos'd
was
good
,
but
dangerous
to
take
;
that
in
short
,
he
had
been
so
unfortunate
at
Toledo
,
that
he
would
not
try
the
Experiment
,
whether
he
should
be
more
happy
in
Paris
,
should
it
be
his
Misfortune
to
be
Arrested
.
While
the
Prince
was
thus
importuning
the
Duke
his
Uncle
,
Madam
de
Nemours
,
and
the
Marshal
D'Estree
arriv'd
at
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Lodgings
.
Now
in
regard
they
could
speak
with
more
freedom
than
Prince
Charles
,
they
omitted
nothing
to
shew
him
in
the
worst
dress
the
Error
he
had
committed
.
And
the
Marshal
after
several
Discourses
,
told
him
plainly
,
That
neither
the
Prince
his
Nephew
,
nor
his
Son
the
Count
of
Vaudemont
,
would
have
any
reason
to
be
beholding
to
him
,
unless
he
resolv'd
to
retract
what
he
had
done
;
besides
,
that
all
the
World
would
talk
of
him
to
his
eternal
Infamy
.
To
which
he
reply'd
with
a
cold
indifferency
,
that
as
for
his
Nephew
,
he
did
not
pretend
to
oblige
him
,
though
he
began
to
repent
that
he
had
carried
on
his
Revenge
so
far
;
That
he
was
above
all
that
his
Enemies
could
say
of
him
,
to
the
staining
either
of
his
Honor
or
his
Memory
;
and
that
as
for
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
he
had
manag'd
his
Interests
so
well
,
that
he
would
have
Cause
to
be
glad
to
see
himself
stript
of
an
Estate
which
he
was
not
sure
that
he
should
ever
enjoy
,
though
he
never
had
sign'd
the
Agreement
,
considering
the
Pretensions
of
Duke
Francis
,
and
the
Condition
of
Affairs
.
In
short
,
besides
the
Articles
mention'd
,
the
King
had
accorded
him
the
Liberty
of
disposing
a
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
to
whom
he
should
think
fit
,
to
be
charg'd
upon
such
Lands
as
he
should
make
choice
of
in
his
Dutchies
;
and
he
had
also
leave
for
once
to
Levy
a
Million
,
and
to
employ
it
as
he
thought
convenient
.
Madam
de
Nemours
was
so
exasperated
at
the
Duke's
Answer
,
that
she
brake
forth
into
a
violent
Passion
against
him
;
more
then
that
,
she
complain'd
after
a
most
extraordinary
manner
,
of
the
Injustice
which
the
King
himself
had
done
her
,
insomuch
that
the
Marshal
was
constrain'd
to
give
her
a
Check
:
for
indeed
she
utter'd
very
injurious
Language
in
the
Transports
of
her
Choler
.
But
these
were
only
airy
Complaints
,
that
signified
little
,
and
therefore
might
the
more
easily
be
forgiven
.
For
besides
that
these
Ejaculations
of
a
boyling
Passion
,
no
way
contributed
to
accommodate
the
Breach
,
the
Duke
had
already
done
that
which
he
was
fully
perswaded
he
ought
not
to
have
done
.
And
this
was
evident
the
next
day
.
In
a
word
▪
it
was
discover'd
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
had
carried
the
Agreement
Sign'd
,
to
the
King
,
at
the
time
that
he
was
raffling
at
St.
Germain's
Fair
;
and
this
Circumstance
was
farther
added
,
that
the
King
had
no
sooner
cast
his
Eyes
upon
him
,
but
with
a
smile
he
told
him
,
There
was
never
a
Jewel
in
the
Fair
of
equal
value
to
the
Price
of
that
which
he
had
brought
him
.
The
King
,
till
the
Signing
,
Sealing
and
Delivery
of
this
Treaty
,
had
look'd
upon
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
with
so
much
Esteem
and
Honour
,
and
had
given
him
also
so
many
Testimonies
of
his
Favour
,
upon
all
Occasions
that
offer'd
themselves
,
that
this
Unfortunate
Prince
,
in
that
Extremity
to
which
he
saw
himself
reduc'd
,
believ'd
that
the
only
course
he
had
to
take
,
was
to
have
recourse
to
the
King's
Generosity
.
For
considering
what
was
done
,
there
was
no
likelihood
that
he
could
expect
any
thing
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
So
that
he
rely'd
no
farther
upon
him
;
but
he
flatter'd
himself
that
the
King
would
suffer
himself
to
be
wrought
upon
,
to
desist
from
his
Pretensions
of
Succession
to
the
Duke's
Territories
,
if
he
could
but
come
to
lay
open
the
Matter
before
him
;
and
this
was
also
the
Opinion
of
his
Friends
.
Now
in
regard
he
was
to
be
at
a
Ball
,
that
was
to
be
Danced
within
some
few
days
before
his
Majesty
,
believing
that
while
the
Preparations
for
that
lasted
,
he
might
find
some
Pretence
to
discourse
the
King
more
frequently
than
he
was
wont
to
do
,
he
neglected
no
opportunity
to
speak
with
him
.
At
last
,
three
or
four
days
before
the
Ball
,
having
met
with
a
favourable
Moment
,
he
conjur'd
him
to
be
his
Protector
,
as
he
had
been
till
that
day
;
to
remember
how
much
his
his
Royal
Word
was
engag'd
for
the
Conclusion
of
his
Marriage
with
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
,
and
not
to
take
advantage
,
to
his
prejudice
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
his
Uncle's
Hatred
toward
him
;
since
his
Majesty
was
so
well
convinc'd
,
that
it
was
only
because
he
had
thrown
himself
into
his
Arms
,
that
he
had
drawn
this
Tempest
upon
himself
.
I
know
not
whether
the
King
gave
any
heed
to
this
Remonstrance
,
how
submissive
soever
it
might
be
;
but
howsoever
it
were
,
he
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
it
.
He
look'd
very
sternly
upon
the
Prince
,
and
in
a
grave
and
serious
tone
,
told
him
,
That
Kings
did
not
govern
themselves
like
private
Persons
.
That
there
were
certain
Maxims
of
State
which
were
a
Law
to
them
;
which
Law
was
also
very
Natural
;
that
nevertheless
,
if
he
would
confide
in
his
Affection
,
and
absolutely
refer
the
Business
to
him
,
he
would
promise
him
to
take
a
particular
Care
of
his
Interests
,
and
that
considering
the
Condition
of
his
Affairs
,
the
best
Counsel
he
could
follow
,
was
to
rely
upon
his
favour
.
The
Duke
perceiving
well
by
this
uncertain
and
indefinite
Answer
,
that
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
done
there
,
took
his
leave
without
making
any
reply
;
and
though
he
had
laid
the
design
of
a
Method
quite
contrary
to
that
which
the
King
advis'd
him
to
take
,
he
dissembled
so
well
his
Resentment
till
the
Night
that
the
Ball
was
to
be
danc'd
,
that
no
body
had
the
least
suspition
of
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
.
He
came
to
the
Ball
,
and
danc'd
with
a
surprizing
Activity
of
Body
,
and
Gayety
of
Mind
.
But
he
had
no
sooner
finished
his
Part
,
but
he
withdrew
himself
,
and
that
Night
departed
Paris
,
attended
only
by
his
Squire
,
and
his
Valet
de
Chambre
,
so
privately
that
nobody
perceiv'd
it
.
This
Absenting
himself
,
as
much
agreed
upon
as
it
was
between
himself
,
Duke
Francis
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
,
put
them
however
into
a
very
great
Consternation
,
when
they
came
to
reflect
upon
the
Destiny
of
a
young
Prince
,
who
saw
himself
constrain'd
to
go
a
Begging
,
from
Court
to
Court
,
the
Favour
of
Foreign
Princes
,
after
so
many
fair
Hopes
,
and
so
frequently
arriving
within
view
of
being
one
of
the
most
happy
Princes
of
Europe
.
But
the
little
hope
which
he
had
,
that
the
King
of
France
,
who
had
been
a
long
time
in
love
with
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
would
resign
his
new
Pretensions
,
by
the
Donation
of
Charles
IV.
and
the
severe
Necessity
to
which
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
reduc'd
to
wander
perhaps
in
vain
,
without
meeting
any
Settlement
,
worthy
his
Great
Heart
,
and
Birth
;
All
these
and
a
thousand
other
various
Thoughts
crowding
into
their
Minds
,
afflicted
them
to
that
degree
,
that
they
could
not
dissemble
their
Grief
,
whatever
they
could
do
to
conceal
it
.
And
if
Duke
Francis
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
were
so
extreamly
perplex'd
for
the
departure
of
the
Prince
,
Madam
de
Nemours
was
no
less
.
For
as
she
was
a
Woman
of
great
Sincerity
,
and
that
she
was
not
of
a
humour
to
conceal
her
Passions
,
she
shew'd
her
Resentment
to
all
the
World
.
And
for
the
Princess
her
Daughter
,
she
was
so
little
Mistress
of
her self
upon
this
Occasion
,
that
she
could
not
refrain
from
bursting
forth
into
Tears
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Charles
V.
DUKE
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
And
Generalissimo
of
all
the
Imperial
Forces
.
THE
SECOND
BOOK
.
THE
Prince
of
Lorrain's
withdrawing
himself
,
did
not
a
little
of
a
suddain
surprize
the
King
.
But
in
regard
,
that
considering
the
Condition
of
his
Affairs
,
there
was
no
danger
to
be
apprehended
from
it
,
he
did
not
much
mind
it
.
Nay
,
when
he
had
better
consider'd
it
,
he
was
rather
overjoy'd
that
the
Prince
had
Banish'd
himself
.
For
though
he
had
let
the
World
already
sufficiently
know
,
that
he
was
no
way
dispos'd
to
give
Ear
to
the
Plaints
and
Suits
of
that
Prince
,
he
was
glad
that
now
the
Prince
had
given
the
World
an
occasion
to
say
,
That
the
Prince
himself
had
drawn
all
his
Misfortunes
upon
his
own
Head
;
that
he
might
have
come
to
an
agreement
with
him
,
had
he
left
the
Business
to
his
Discretion
;
and
that
he
might
perhaps
have
been
wrought
upon
by
his
Submissions
,
and
his
Services
,
to
have
resign'd
,
in
his
Favour
,
the
Donation
of
the
Duke
his
Uncle
.
Besides
,
that
it
was
a
plausible
pretence
to
break
off
the
Marriage
with
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
;
for
there
it
was
that
the
game
was
to
begin
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
esteeming
himself
happy
,
that
he
had
so
well
withdrawn
himself
from
Court
,
where
he
was
afraid
of
doing
those
Things
,
which
might
in
the
Consequence
be
prejudicial
to
him
;
and
fearing
besides
,
least
so
soon
as
it
should
be
perceiv'd
he
was
missing
,
that
he
might
be
pursu'd
and
Arrested
by
the
Kings
Warrant
,
after
all
his
diligence
to
avoid
this
second
Misfortune
;
he
was
no
sooner
got
out
of
the
Hall
where
the
Ball
was
Danc'd
,
but
he
made
haste
to
a
Street
,
where
some
of
his
People
attended
him
with
his
Coach
;
and
in
a
Moment
after
,
taking
Horse
,
he
rode
all
Night
,
and
all
the
next
day
,
without
making
any
stop
,
till
he
arriv'd
at
Besunson
;
from
whence
it
was
agreed
between
Duke
Francis
,
and
Madam
d'Orleance
,
that
as
soon
as
he
received
News
from
them
,
he
should
immediately
depart
for
Vienna
.
Now
in
regard
this
was
the
safest
course
that
he
could
take
;
besides
that
he
himself
was
positive
,
that
considering
the
condition
of
his
Affairs
,
there
was
a
necessity
for
him
to
throw
himself
into
the
Emperors
Protection
,
Duke
Francis
made
no
question
but
that
he
would
have
followed
his
own
Resolutions
.
But
his
Love
for
the
Princess
of
Tuscany
unluckily
awaking
in
him
at
a
time
when
he
had
something
else
to
think
of
,
of
a
suddain
he
alter'd
his
Design
;
and
without
foreseeing
,
that
what
he
projected
could
signifie
nothing
;
that
he
went
to
expose
himself
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
expose
the
Princess
,
he
departed
the
next
day
for
Florence
,
under
pretence
of
going
to
Rome
,
to
inform
the
Pope
of
his
Condition
,
and
desire
his
Protection
.
The
Grand
Duke
,
who
knew
too
well
the
Affection
which
the
Princess
of
Tuscany
had
had
for
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
and
fear'd
that
the
presence
of
a
Prince
that
was
handsome
,
and
had
been
once
Belov'd
,
would
trouble
the
repose
of
the
Prince
his
Son
,
was
very
much
allarum'd
at
this
unexpected
visit
.
However
he
paid
him
all
the
Honour
imaginable
:
He
told
him
how
much
he
was
concern'd
for
his
Misfortunes
,
and
protested
his
extream
Sorrow
to
see
a
Prince
of
his
Merit
reduc'd
to
such
a
Condition
.
However
that
did
not
hinder
the
Dukes
intimating
to
him
,
himself
;
and
letting
him
know
by
others
,
that
he
should
be
infinitely
oblig'd
to
him
if
he
would
retire
from
his
Court.
Adding
withal
,
that
he
could
not
but
know
himself
,
the
powerful
Reasons
that
constrain'd
him
to
that
Request
,
and
that
when
he
had
consider'd
it
,
he
would
never
take
it
ill
.
As
for
the
Princess
of
Tuscany
,
she
never
saw
him
but
in
Company
,
and
that
very
rarely
too
.
Thereupon
following
the
Advice
,
and
withall
foreseeing
the
little
Mortifications
,
which
he
was
likely
every
day
to
undergo
if
he
staid
in
Florence
,
he
departed
the
City
,
and
went
immediately
for
Rome
.
It
is
not
to
be
express'd
what
infinite
Testimonies
of
Tenderness
and
Affection
the
Pope
gave
him
.
For
besides
,
that
from
the
first
Moment
he
saw
him
,
he
was
Charm'd
with
his
Wit
,
his
Air
,
and
his
Behaviour
,
the
deplorable
Condition
to
which
he
was
reduc'd
,
augmented
the
extream
Kindness
which
he
had
conceiv'd
at
first
sight
for
a
Prince
who
seem'd
to
him
so
little
to
deserve
a
Destiny
so
severe
.
He
made
him
deeply
sensible
of
the
great
Inclination
which
he
had
to
grant
him
his
Protection
,
and
embrace
his
Interests
.
But
in
regard
,
that
at
that
time
the
King
of
France
and
he
were
at
some
Difference
,
he
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
it
was
absolutely
impossible
to
do
him
any
Service
with
that
Monarch
,
who
instead
of
list'ning
to
him
,
would
look
upon
whatever
he
could
say
in
his
behalf
,
as
an
Affront
.
And
his
Holiness
at
length
so
perfectly
convinc'd
him
of
the
little
Success
that
could
be
expected
from
such
an
Attempt
,
that
the
Prince
at
last
,
without
any
more
ado
,
concluded
to
go
to
Vienna
,
seeing
well
that
the
Popes
Favour
could
do
him
no
good
.
Had
he
been
over-rul'd
by
the
Inclinations
of
his
Heart
,
he
had
certainly
repass'd
through
Florence
.
He
felt
within
himself
those
violent
Emotions
for
the
Princess
of
Tuscany
,
which
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
quell
,
though
he
well
knew
at
the
same
time
that
he
only
pursu'd
a
Shadow
;
and
that
it
was
a
Weakness
which
could
not
choose
but
do
him
an
Injury
,
if
he
did
not
endeavour
to
conceal
it
,
since
he
could
not
quite
extinguish
it
.
For
it
may
be
said
,
that
he
laid
as
much
to
Heart
the
loss
of
that
Princess
,
as
of
the
Territories
of
Lorrain
and
Bar.
He
found
by
Experience
upon
this
Occasion
,
that
a
Flame
never
well
quench'd
is
easily
rekindl'd
;
and
that
his
first
Inclinations
had
got
Possession
of
the
better
share
of
his
Thoughts
.
But
his
Reason
,
and
his
Duty
,
or
rather
his
real
Love
for
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
,
having
at
length
vanquish'd
his
Chimerical
Passion
,
he
resolv'd
at
last
to
think
no
more
of
the
Princess
of
Tuscany
,
as
long
as
he
liv'd
;
and
because
he
would
not
expose
himself
to
a
new
Temptation
,
he
went
directly
for
Venice
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
great
Honour
.
Before
he
arriv'd
at
Vienna
,
he
stopp'd
a
while
at
Munick
,
where
he
receiv'd
so
many
Civilities
from
the
Elector
and
Electoress
of
Bavaria
,
that
he
could
have
willingly
tarry'd
longer
at
that
Court
,
but
that
his
Affairs
call'd
him
farther
off
.
He
arriv'd
at
length
at
Vienna
where
the
Emperor
upon
his
first
coming
,
assur'd
him
,
that
he
would
lay
his
Interests
to
Heart
,
and
when
opportunity
offer'd
,
he
would
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
restore
him
to
his
Rights
,
and
secure
him
a
Succession
,
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
not
dispose
from
his
own
Line
without
the
greatest
Injustice
in
the
World
.
He
also
took
such
an
Affection
for
the
Prince
,
that
he
always
call'd
him
his
Brother
,
remembring
that
when
they
were
Children
,
they
were
wont
to
give
one
another
that
Appellation
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
France
,
to
shew
his
extraordinary
Joy
for
having
so
easily
acquir'd
two
such
considerable
Dukedoms
,
gave
Order
for
a
Carousel
in
the
grand
Piazza
of
the
Tuilleries
,
with
an
incredible
Magnificence
:
But
for
all
that
he
was
forc'd
to
make
use
of
Violence
,
before
he
could
assure
himself
the
Possession
of
his
new
Inheritance
.
In
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Donation
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
,
the
Duke
had
inserted
an
Article
,
whereby
the
King
was
oblig'd
to
cause
all
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
to
be
acknowledg'd
Princes
of
the
Blood
in
all
the
States
and
Parliaments
of
France
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
capable
of
Succeeding
to
the
Crown
,
in
case
the
Line
of
Bourbon
happen'd
to
fail
.
So
that
when
the
King
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Treaty
,
Summon'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
deliver
Marsal
into
his
Hands
,
the
Duke
on
the
other
side
requir'd
from
the
King
,
the
Allowance
of
the
Treaty
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
that
he
might
be
admitted
into
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
;
in
regard
it
was
agreed
,
that
before
all
things
,
he
should
cause
all
the
Conditions
and
Articles
of
the
Donation
to
be
accepted
in
Form
according
to
the
Covenants
.
Neither
did
the
King
oppose
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Demand
at
all
;
but
when
the
Covenants
came
to
be
put
in
Execution
,
he
found
an
infinite
number
of
Obstructions
which
he
never
expected
.
Duke
Francis
no
sooner
understood
that
the
King
was
gone
in
Person
to
the
Palace
to
Register
the
Donation
so
prejudicial
to
all
his
Family
,
but
he
presently
hasten'd
thither
,
to
make
some
Opposition
,
which
immediately
he
did
,
though
he
were
thrust
back
by
the
Kings
Officers
;
and
that
too
with
an
unseemly
Violence
.
He
set
forth
in
that
Opposition
,
that
the
Donation
made
by
his
Brother
to
the
King
,
was
to
be
lookt
upon
as
Null
and
Void
.
For
if
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
were
to
be
consider'd
as
States
,
where
the
Salick
Law
took
place
,
they
were
not
Alienable
;
and
farther
,
that
if
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
René
King
of
Sicily
,
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
were
to
be
observ'd
as
it
ought
to
be
,
by
which
his
Territories
were
be
Entailed
upon
the
Male
Heirs
,
the
same
Consequence
was
still
to
be
drawn
from
it
,
that
the
Person
in
Possession
was
but
Tenant
for
Life
,
so
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
not
dispose
of
the
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
as
he
had
done
.
In
the
Second
place
,
That
if
on
the
other
side
,
they
insisted
upon
the
Female
Right
,
which
was
most
observ'd
in
Lorrain
,
as
might
be
prov'd
by
several
Examples
,
and
chiefly
by
that
of
the
Princess
Nicole
,
in
whose
Right
Charles
IV.
enjoy'd
the
Government
of
the
Dutchies
which
he
had
Alienated
;
those
Dukedoms
ought
to
revert
to
Prince
Charles
,
the
only
Heir
of
that
Dutchess
.
But
Duke
Francis
was
not
the
only
Person
that
oppos'd
the
Registring
of
the
Donation
.
For
the
Duke
of
Vendosm
at
the
same
time
presented
a
Petition
,
wherein
he
besought
his
Majesty
to
consider
,
That
Henry
IV.
had
sent
a
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
,
purporting
,
That
he
should
walk
in
Processions
immediately
next
after
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
according
to
that
Declaration
,
his
Majesty
allow'd
him
that
place
in
the
Ceremony
of
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
therefore
that
he
hop'd
his
Majesty
would
grant
the
same
Priviledge
to
his
Children
,
who
had
a
Right
to
it
by
their
Mothers
side
,
being
the
Daughter
of
Emanuel
of
Lorrain
,
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
who
ought
to
precede
all
those
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
that
of
the
Marquis
of
Mouy
,
that
were
descended
only
from
the
younger
Family
.
And
lastly
▪
he
besought
his
Majesty
to
permit
both
him
and
his
Children
to
make
their
Opposition
,
and
defend
their
Rights
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Common
Law
.
The
Prince
of
Courtenai
,
and
his
Children
also
made
the
same
Protestations
.
And
the
Dukes
and
Peers
Remonstrated
in
their
places
,
That
the
Preeminence
that
the
King
had
granted
to
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
,
wounded
the
highest
Dignity
in
the
Kingdom
.
That
they
could
produce
Examples
to
prove
that
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
even
Kings
themselves
of
Forraign
Countries
had
been
preceeded
by
the
Peers
at
the
Coronations
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
in
Assemblies
of
Parliament
,
and
at
other
Ceremonies
;
and
that
they
hop'd
his
Majesty
would
not
suffer
them
to
undergo
any
Diminutions
of
their
Privileges
under
his
Reign
.
They
who
were
concern'd
in
this
Affair
,
flatter'd
themselves
,
that
the
Parliament
would
refuse
to
verifie
the
Donation
.
But
in
regard
,
the
King
was
come
to
the
Parliament
,
with
Four
Thousand
Men
at
his
Heels
,
and
consequently
with
a
Resolution
to
be
Obey'd
,
the
Parliament
without
any
Hesitation
fulfill'd
the
Kings
Pleasure
.
So
that
the
same
day
,
which
was
the
27th
of
February
1662.
the
King
having
himself
presented
a
Declaration
containing
the
Clauses
and
Conditions
upon
which
Charles
IV.
had
surrender'd
to
him
the
Propriety
of
the
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
the
Declaration
was
Register'd
.
And
to
shew
that
he
did
not
altogether
despise
the
Oppositions
and
Remonstrances
which
had
been
made
him
,
and
that
he
had
not
laid
'em
aside
,
till
he
had
made
it
appear
that
they
were
of
no
validity
,
the
Advocate
General
Talon
,
maintain'd
,
before
he
came
to
his
Conclusions
,
that
the
States
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
were
never
regulated
by
the
Salic
Law
;
and
as
for
what
concern'd
the
Entail
made
upon
the
Heirs
Male
by
the
King
of
Sicily
,
which
was
that
which
Duke
Francis
alledg'd
,
it
made
for
the
Kings
of
France
,
seeing
that
Charles
of
Anjou
,
Nephew
and
Successor
to
René
,
not
having
any
Childern
,
made
Lewis
XI
.
and
Charles
the
VIII
.
his
Heirs
.
To
which
he
added
,
that
't
was
Ridiculous
to
alledge
the
Succession
of
Women
,
after
having
set
up
the
Male
Title
only
:
That
Lorrain
having
been
always
dependant
upon
the
Crown
of
France
,
it
was
but
just
that
it
should
be
reunited
to
it
;
and
in
a
Word
,
that
by
what
ever
Title
Duke
Charles
claim'd
a
Right
to
the
Dukedoms
,
as
he
had
been
stript
of
'em
by
the
Deceas'd
King
,
so
they
were
not
restor'd
to
him
but
by
the
Indulgence
of
his
Successor
;
and
therefore
since
there
was
a
way
found
out
to
unite
them
again
to
the
Crown
by
an
Authentick
Stipulation
,
it
behov'd
his
Majesty
for
the
Interest
of
his
Kingdom
,
to
make
his
Advantage
of
it
.
And
as
for
what
concern'd
the
Honour
which
the
King
had
accorded
to
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
,
to
be
reputed
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
it
was
a
Privilege
that
was
never
yet
contested
with
a
Crowned
Head
;
though
Monsieur
the
Chancellor
had
spoken
very
boldly
in
that
Affair
;
for
he
had
positively
and
in
proper
terms
affirm'd
,
That
the
King
could
not
make
Princes
of
the
Blood
without
his
Consort
the
Queen
.
The
Publication
of
the
Donation
thus
made
,
put
Duke
Francis
into
a
great
Consternation
,
and
all
those
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
There
were
none
but
some
of
those
Princes
that
were
settled
in
France
,
and
enjoy'd
all
their
Estates
in
that
Kingdom
,
who
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
dazled
with
the
Hopes
of
coming
to
be
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
of
being
preferr'd
under
that
Character
,
to
all
Foreign
Soveraign
Princes
,
without
considering
that
it
was
to
the
Extinction
of
their
own
Family
;
and
that
there
was
so
little
likelihood
of
seeing
that
Article
for
their
Association
into
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
observ'd
,
in
regard
of
an
Infinite
Number
of
Oppositions
that
were
made
,
and
would
be
made
every
day
,
that
they
had
more
reason
to
fear
,
lest
one
day
they
should
be
reduc'd
to
be
no
Princes
at
all
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Duke
Francis
omitted
no
Industry
to
let
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
understand
the
wrong
he
had
done
him
:
And
his
Remonstrances
wrought
so
effectually
upon
the
Duke
,
that
after
he
testified
his
extream
Sorrow
for
having
sign'd
the
Donation
,
he
promis'd
without
intermission
to
labour
the
Disannulling
it
,
and
that
so
soon
as
he
had
brought
his
design
to
pass
,
he
would
restore
his
Territories
to
Prince
Charles
;
reserving
to
himself
a
reasonable
Pension
.
And
to
assure
him
of
Performance
,
and
let
him
see
that
he
approv'd
the
Prince's
withdrawing
out
of
France
,
he
had
furnish'd
him
with
Five
hundred
Pistols
to
defray
his
Expences
to
Vienna
.
The
Duke
being
thus
return'd
to
himself
,
and
extreamly
troubled
at
the
Donation
which
he
had
made
of
his
Territories
to
the
King
,
refus'd
to
Surrender
up
Marsal
,
though
the
Stipulation
were
verify'd
in
Parliament
.
And
the
Prétence
which
the
Duke
laid
hold
on
was
very
lawful
;
for
that
the
Parliament
,
in
verifying
the
Deed
,
had
added
a
Condition
which
render'd
it
utterly
void
.
The
Clause
of
the
Verification
imported
,
that
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
should
not
be
reputed
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
but
upon
Condition
,
that
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
should
Sign
and
Ratifie
the
Stipulation
:
for
defect
of
which
they
were
all
in
general
excluded
from
the
Benefit
of
that
Association
.
It
was
urg'd
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
there
were
several
Princes
of
that
House
,
who
were
as
yet
under
Age
,
and
therefore
incapable
of
doing
any
Act
that
could
stand
good
in
Law
:
that
Duke
Francis
had
put
in
Exceptions
against
the
Registring
of
the
Donation
;
that
Prince
Charles
,
his
Nephew
,
had
withdrawn
himself
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
because
he
would
not
be
forc'd
to
Sign
it
;
and
so
,
that
Clause
which
the
Parliament
had
added
,
overthrowing
all
,
he
was
not
bound
to
perform
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
which
concern'd
the
King's
Interest
:
that
the
King
had
not
perform'd
those
,
that
concern'd
the
Interest
of
his
House
,
since
he
had
not
stript
himself
of
his
Territories
in
Kindness
to
him
,
but
with
this
Consideration
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
might
be
in
a
Capacity
to
succeed
to
the
Government
of
a
Kingdom
which
had
formerly
belong'd
to
their
Predecessors
.
The
King
,
who
saw
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
fix'd
in
his
Resolutions
,
urg'd
no
farther
the
Surrender
of
Marsal
.
He
made
a
shew
,
as
if
he
did
not
much
care
for
that
Town
▪
and
imagin'd
that
the
Vexation
for
what
had
pass'd
a
little
before
,
had
put
the
Duke
into
an
ill
Humour
,
and
that
if
he
manag'd
him
well
,
he
should
bring
him
in
time
frankly
to
perform
whatever
he
desir'd
:
and
there
was
great
likelihood
that
this
way
would
take
.
But
when
the
King
found
him
to
be
unalterable
;
that
all
his
Managements
prov'd
fruitless
;
that
he
still
obstinately
demanded
that
the
Parliament
should
change
their
Language
;
and
that
he
was
ready
to
retire
into
Lorrain
,
with
a
Resolution
to
defend
Marsal
;
he
thought
it
then
high
time
to
employ
more
effectual
means
than
he
had
hitherto
made
use
of
.
To
that
purpose
,
he
endeavour'd
to
hold
Intelligence
with
the
Lorrain
Nobility
,
who
were
not
a
little
discontented
.
He
imagin'd
,
that
if
he
could
but
gain
some
of
the
Principal
Gentlemen
,
there
would
be
nothing
more
easie
than
to
make
himself
Master
of
Marsal
,
and
some
other
considerable
Place
to
boot
;
and
therefore
to
effect
this
,
there
was
no
means
that
he
left
unessay'd
.
This
Negotiation
was
undertaken
by
the
Governor
who
stay'd
at
Nanci
,
with
a
strong
Garison
,
till
the
Fortifications
were
dimolish'd
,
and
he
miss'd
but
very
little
of
Success
.
For
in
regard
he
made
large
Promises
to
the
Nobility
,
that
if
they
would
shake
off
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Yoak
,
they
should
be
restor'd
to
their
Ancient
Privileges
,
they
stood
tottering
a
long
time
.
But
coming
at
length
to
consider
,
that
there
is
seldom
the
more
Liberty
gain'd
by
the
Change
of
Domination
,
and
that
our
Enemy
becomes
our
Master
,
they
rejected
the
King's
Offers
:
choosing
rather
to
languish
for
some
time
under
the
Government
of
a
lawful
Prince
,
though
he
disputed
their
Privileges
,
than
to
purchase
a
dubious
Liberty
by
Treason
and
Revolt
.
But
before
the
Lorrain
Nobility
had
determin'd
to
refuse
the
Advantages
offer'd
them
by
the
King
of
France
,
Prince
Charles
,
who
remained
at
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
was
inform'd
of
what
pass'd
at
Nanci
;
and
indeed
,
the
News
alarum'd
him
;
for
he
thought
the
King
would
compass
his
Ends.
Fearing
therefore
,
lest
if
he
became
Master
of
any
one
Strong
Hold
,
he
would
soon
get
Possession
of
all
the
rest
,
and
that
it
would
not
then
be
in
the
Duke's
Power
to
expel
the
Enemy
out
of
his
Dominions
,
he
posted
away
for
Lorrain
,
and
found
a
means
himself
to
get
into
Marsal
undiscover'd
.
He
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
but
he
dispatch'd
a
Courier
to
the
Duke
his
Uncle
,
to
give
him
notice
,
that
he
might
not
be
surpriz'd
at
his
coming
:
Protesting
withal
,
that
his
putting
himself
into
the
Town
,
was
only
to
secure
it
,
upon
the
Information
which
had
been
given
him
,
that
the
King
of
France
had
a
design
to
Besiege
it
;
but
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
defend
the
Place
,
and
Sacrifice
his
Life
for
his
Interests
.
The
Governor
also
of
the
Place
had
sent
him
an
Express
for
the
same
reason
,
wherein
he
let
him
know
,
that
besides
,
that
the
Prince
was
in
no
Condition
to
attempt
any
thing
to
his
Prejudice
,
he
had
made
him
a
thousand
Protestations
,
that
he
had
undertaken
that
Journey
only
to
Sacrifice
his
Life
for
him
,
and
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
France
.
But
the
Duke
mistrusting
the
Prince
,
did
all
he
could
to
get
him
out
of
Marsal
:
To
which
purpose
he
caus'd
Duke
Francis
to
write
to
him
,
and
withal
wrote
himself
to
him
.
The
Prince's
Friends
likewise
,
who
saw
there
was
somewhat
of
rashness
in
the
Attempt
,
in
regar'd
he
expos'd
himself
to
the
danger
of
falling
into
the
hands
either
of
the
Duke
or
the
King
,
were
the
first
that
incessantly
importun'd
him
to
withdraw
.
Thereupon
the
Prince
being
convinc'd
that
the
King
of
France
had
no
Design
upon
Marsal
,
as
having
not
yet
assur'd
himself
of
the
Nobility
;
and
finding
besides
,
the
King
could
not
corrupt
any
one
Officer
of
the
Garison
;
and
that
he
had
fancied
to
himself
without
any
grounds
,
that
he
could
make
himself
Master
of
the
Place
;
he
departed
some
few
days
after
,
and
return'd
to
Vienna
.
This
Action
of
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
as
inconsiderately
undertaken
as
it
was
,
shew'd
nevertheless
a
Great
and
Generous
Spirit
,
which
they
who
blam'd
him
most
,
admir'd
in
him
.
And
all
agreed
that
it
was
an
Auspicious
Preludium
to
his
future
Performances
;
and
that
in
that
Attempt
they
beheld
the
Bravery
of
his
Ancestors
.
To
which
they
added
,
that
what
would
have
been
an
inexcusable
Imprudence
in
an
experienc'd
Captain
,
was
a
piece
of
Temerity
to
be
applauded
in
a
young
Prince
,
whom
it
behov'd
to
be
covetous
of
Honour
;
that
they
who
never
had
an
opportunity
to
signalize
themselves
,
ought
not
to
refuse
the
first
that
presents
it self
;
and
that
the
Prince
had
done
more
in
daring
to
put
himself
into
Marsal
at
that
time
,
than
if
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
it
at
another
:
and
this
was
also
the
Discourse
of
his
Enemies
.
Nor
could
Lewis
XIV
.
refrain
from
acknowledging
,
that
he
had
made
himself
an
Enemy
,
that
he
fear'd
would
find
him
work
enough
one
day
.
And
the
Duke
himself
was
so
scar'd
with
a
Resolution
so
daring
,
that
in
a
short
time
after
,
he
left
Paris
and
return'd
into
Lorrain
,
out
of
an
apprehension
that
the
Prince
would
not
stop
there
,
but
that
he
was
labouring
underhand
to
make
a
Party
,
and
excite
the
Nobility
to
Rebellion
.
For
he
could
not
put
it
out
of
his
Mind
that
the
Prince
would
have
engag'd
in
an
Enterprize
so
hazardous
,
but
that
he
had
kept
Intelligence
with
his
Enemies
:
which
was
a
Conjecture
not
without
Probability
.
However
these
Reasons
could
not
oblige
the
Duke
to
be
more
moderate
toward
the
Nobility
in
respect
of
their
Privileges
.
Nay
,
he
carried
things
with
so
high
a
hand
,
that
they
were
near
upon
the
Point
of
throwing
off
their
Masks
,
and
declaring
for
the
King
of
France
;
who
desirous
to
make
Advantage
of
the
Occasions
of
their
Discontents
,
never
ceas'd
solliciting
them
to
shake
off
the
Duke's
Fetters
;
flattering
them
withal
,
that
under
his
Government
▪
they
should
enjoy
their
Privileges
so
amply
,
that
they
should
never
repent
the
change
of
their
Master
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Lorrain
Nobility
,
upon
better
Consideration
,
chose
rather
to
suffer
for
a
while
,
than
to
venture
the
utmost
Extremity
;
so
that
all
the
Practises
of
the
King
of
France
came
to
nothing
.
Which
caus'd
him
to
take
a
more
sure
way
to
constrain
the
Duke
to
deliver
up
Marsal
.
He
therefore
Summon'd
him
to
Surrender
the
Place
without
further
delay
:
alledging
,
without
vouchsafing
to
hear
the
Duke's
Reasons
,
that
the
Princess
Nicole
,
had
privately
pass'd
a
Donation
of
the
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
to
the
deceas'd
Lewis
XIII
.
his
Father
,
and
that
he
himself
had
made
another
so
authentick
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
retract
it
,
whatever
Imaginations
he
might
have
;
and
thereupon
,
he
order'd
his
Forces
that
lay
still
in
and
about
Nanci
,
to
seize
upon
the
Duke's
Dominions
;
which
was
presently
done
with
all
extremity
of
Rigor
.
For
the
Counts
of
Guiche
and
Pradel
,
who
commanded
the
Body
,
no
sooner
receiv'd
their
Orders
,
but
they
constrain'd
all
the
Duke's
Officers
to
deliver
up
all
the
Money
that
was
in
their
hands
to
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
was
sent
into
Lorrain
to
take
the
King's
Accompts
.
And
not
content
with
these
Vexations
,
he
upheld
the
Claims
of
some
of
the
Nobility
,
who
laying
hold
of
the
Advantage
,
rais'd
Men
,
seized
upon
some
Castles
,
which
as
they
pretended
,
the
Duke
unjustly
detain'd
from
them
,
and
mitted
an
infinite
Number
of
Hostilities
.
The
King
perceiving
that
notwithstanding
all
that
he
had
done
,
the
Duke
still
kept
Marsal
,
resolv'd
at
length
to
seize
the
Place
by
force
,
and
for
that
end
to
besiege
it
.
However
to
observe
the
Formalities
usual
upon
such
Occasions
,
he
sent
one
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guards
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
Marsal
,
whatever
it
cost
him
;
and
that
he
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
determine
without
farther
Hesitation
,
to
perform
the
last
Treaty
in
every
particular
.
He
told
him
farther
,
that
it
would
be
his
best
way
to
surrender
the
place
quietly
;
as
being
resolv'd
,
that
if
he
met
with
the
least
resistance
,
he
would
seize
upon
all
his
Territories
,
whereas
he
should
shew
him
all
the
Esteem
and
Respect
he
could
desire
,
if
he
freely
and
willingly
perform'd
his
Promise
.
Charles
IV.
not
being
strong
enough
to
oppose
the
Arms
of
France
,
took
the
only
Counsel
that
was
to
be
followed
in
such
a
ticklish
Conjuncture
;
which
was
to
Treat
with
the
King
anew
.
He
sent
him
therefore
Word
,
that
he
would
enter
into
new
Articles
with
him
,
which
were
concluded
at
Marsal
the
First
of
September
1663.
I.
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
within
three
days
deliver
up
Marsal
into
the
Hands
of
the
King
of
France
;
in
lieu
of
which
,
his
Majesty
promis'd
him
the
Free
Enjoyment
of
his
Territories
and
Demesnes
;
and
to
restore
him
the
Money
which
had
been
already
seiz'd
;
and
that
he
would
recall
all
his
Forces
as
well
out
of
Nancy
,
as
all
other
Places
in
Lorrain
,
so
soon
as
the
Fortifications
were
demolish'd
.
II.
That
he
should
be
at
Liberty
either
to
rase
the
Fortifications
within
a
year
,
or
else
to
enjoy
the
Propriety
of
the
Town
,
which
he
pleased
.
But
in
that
case
he
should
be
oblig'd
to
settle
upon
the
Duke
other
Lands
equivalent
to
the
Demesnes
of
the
Place
.
III.
That
if
his
Majesty
within
one
year
should
choose
to
demolish
the
Fortifications
,
he
should
restore
the
City
to
the
Duke
with
all
the
Demesnes
belonging
to
it
;
together
with
all
the
Warlike
Ammunition
,
and
Furniture
of
the
Cannon
which
should
be
in
the
Place
when
it
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Duke
:
of
all
which
there
should
be
an
Inventory
made
.
IV.
That
the
King
should
constrain
the
Gentlemen
who
had
taken
Arms
to
return
to
their
own
homes
,
and
restore
the
Castles
which
they
had
seiz'd
in
his
Dominions
;
saving
that
they
might
be
left
to
take
their
Remedy
at
Law
to
sue
for
such
Pretensions
as
they
had
against
the
Duke
V.
That
in
pursuance
of
this
Treaty
,
the
Duke
should
be
restor'd
to
his
Territories
,
according
to
the
Treaty
of
Vincennes
,
which
the
King
promis'd
to
Observe
,
and
Ordered
to
be
Registred
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
Now
in
regard
the
King
had
renounc'd
his
Succession
to
the
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
the
Duke
was
desirous
to
have
an
Article
inserted
,
wherein
the
Renunciation
should
be
expressed
in
due
form
.
But
the
King
would
not
hear
with
that
Ear.
The
Ministers
which
the
King
had
sent
to
treat
at
Marsal
,
told
the
Duke
,
that
the
King
never
cancell'd
by
Publick
Acts
any
Treaties
which
he
had
once
Sign'd
;
that
it
was
below
his
Royal
Majesty
so
to
do
;
and
that
it
behov'd
the
Duke
to
be
satisfy'd
,
that
the
King
had
tacitly
renounced
the
Treaty
at
Montmarre
.
So
that
the
Duke
,
not
having
any
other
way
to
take
,
was
constrain'd
to
be
contented
with
what
was
done
;
though
the
Assurances
which
they
gave
him
,
that
the
King
would
think
no
more
of
the
Treaty
of
Succession
,
were
but
only
Verbal
Assurances
,
upon
which
he
could
not
depend
;
not
having
an
Army
powerful
enough
to
make
the
Article
to
be
interpreted
according
to
the
true
meaning
of
the
Words
.
However
it
were
,
Charles
the
Fourth
was
so
well
satisfied
with
the
last
Treaty
,
that
he
let
the
Nobility
be
at
Quiet
:
and
though
he
were
also
convinc'd
at
the
same
time
,
that
there
were
several
Gentlemen
who
had
instigated
others
to
shake
off
their
Fetters
,
and
betake
themselves
to
the
Protection
of
the
King
of
France
,
he
was
contented
to
let
them
perceive
his
Resentment
by
mild
and
gentle
Admonition
;
and
to
shew
that
he
had
no
Animosity
against
them
,
notwithstanding
the
false
Steps
which
some
of
'em
had
trod
,
he
advanc'd
'em
to
Principal
Places
of
Trust
,
which
was
that
they
never
expected
.
And
this
was
a
happy
Accident
for
the
Lorrain
Gentlemen
,
as
having
brought
them
all
to
participate
of
his
Favours
.
Only
Duke
Francis
and
Prince
Charles
his
Nephew
,
were
the
two
Persons
that
reaped
no
Benefit
by
this
last
Treaty
.
However
so
soon
as
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
Duke
Francis
,
his
Brother
,
were
return'd
home
into
their
Dominions
,
they
had
both
concerted
together
to
free
themselves
from
the
French
Yoak
,
and
break
the
Treaty
of
Montmarre
.
And
Charles
IV.
had
engag'd
,
that
if
they
could
but
once
bring
about
their
Designs
,
he
would
acknowledge
Prince
Charles
for
his
Lawful
Successor
.
For
in
regard
that
by
the
Treaty
of
Marsal
the
King
of
France
had
renounc'd
the
Donation
that
Entitl'd
him
to
the
Succession
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
Duke
Francis
was
of
Opinion
,
that
seeing
the
Duke
so
well
dispos'd
,
it
would
not
be
amiss
to
send
for
Prince
Charles
from
Vienna
,
and
imparted
his
Intentions
to
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
who
readily
consented
that
the
Prince
should
quit
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
repair
into
his
Dominions
.
Thereupon
Duke
Francis
,
well
satisfi'd
that
he
had
met
with
no
Opposition
,
sent
away
his
chief
Usher
to
Vienna
.
But
he
was
hardly
got
to
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
,
before
he
was
overtaken
with
a
Prohibition
from
the
Duke
to
go
any
farther
.
And
in
regard
,
the
Duke
was
afraid
,
that
his
Injunction
to
the
contrary
,
would
not
hinder
the
Prince
from
hastning
his
Journey
,
and
meeting
him
at
Nancy
,
where
he
then
lay
,
he
gave
Order
to
all
the
Governors
of
his
Towns
,
through
which
he
thought
he
might
come
,
to
stop
him
;
alleadging
,
that
the
reason
why
he
dealt
so
odly
by
the
Prince
his
Nephew
,
was
,
that
he
might
not
be
constrain'd
to
break
with
the
King
of
France
,
with
whom
he
acknowledg'd
,
he
had
been
sufficiently
embroil'd
already
.
But
the
Principal
Reason
why
he
would
not
have
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
so
near
him
,
was
his
fear
lest
the
Prince
should
make
himself
too
many
Friends
within
his
Territories
.
And
though
the
King
of
France
car'd
little
whither
the
Prince
were
in
Lorrain
or
in
Austria
,
in
regard
that
he
had
actually
made
it
appear
that
he
was
incens'd
against
him
,
not
only
for
leaving
his
Court
without
taking
Leave
,
but
also
because
of
some
injurious
Language
that
he
had
let
fall
against
him
both
at
Rome
and
Vienna
,
the
Duke
was
glad
of
this
pretence
,
which
he
had
not
in
his
thoughts
when
Duke
Francis
made
the
proposal
of
sending
for
him
,
but
afterwards
came
into
his
mind
.
On
the
other
side
,
though
the
Prince
had
been
long
accustom'd
to
these
Severities
of
his
Uncle
,
he
was
strangely
surpriz'd
at
this
Prohibition
of
his
,
but
much
more
at
the
Pretence
which
he
made
use
of
for
it
.
And
therefore
touch'd
to
the
Quick
at
this
Repulse
,
and
desirous
withal
to
justifie
himself
before
the
King
,
that
he
had
never
mention'd
him
but
with
all
Respect
imaginable
in
all
the
Courts
where
he
had
been
,
away
he
flew
to
Paris
,
without
Consulting
any
Person
about
him
,
or
so
much
as
Duke
Francis
himself
,
and
without
reflecting
,
that
considering
the
Condition
of
his
own
and
his
Uncles
Affairs
,
it
was
a
most
headlong
Resolution
,
and
a
dangerous
Attempt
which
would
inevitably
cost
him
a
dear
Repentance
;
and
it
fell
out
accordingly
.
For
the
King
was
so
far
from
being
inclin'd
in
the
least
to
hear
his
Justification
,
that
Monsieur
Tellier
,
to
whom
he
made
his
first
Addresses
,
having
given
notice
to
the
King
of
his
Arrival
,
and
of
his
Design
,
he
sent
one
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guard
,
with
Orders
to
Command
him
forthwith
to
depart
the
City
,
and
within
four
days
to
quit
the
Kingdom
.
And
though
the
Marquis
of
Villequier
,
who
was
the
Person
that
carried
the
King's
Orders
to
him
,
took
his
leave
so
soon
as
he
had
deliver'd
his
Message
,
yet
he
left
behind
him
a
Priviledg'd
Gentleman
of
the
Guards
,
with
a
Command
not
to
stir
from
him
,
till
he
saw
him
clear
of
France
.
This
was
too
severe
an
Order
not
to
make
a
noise
in
the
City
.
All
People
knew
immediately
that
Prince
Charles
was
arriv'd
at
Paris
,
and
that
his
Arrival
was
no
sooner
known
at
Court
,
but
that
he
had
receiv'd
a
Command
to
be
gone
again
.
Thereupon
,
Madam
,
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
who
knew
nothing
of
all
this
,
till
every
body
knew
it
,
besought
the
King
to
grant
him
one
days
time
,
that
she
might
see
the
Prince
her
Nephew
.
To
which
the
King
return'd
for
Answer
,
That
in
respect
to
her
,
he
would
allow
him
two
hours
,
during
which
time
she
might
see
and
Discourse
with
him
as
much
as
she
pleas'd
:
and
as
to
the
Complaints
,
that
she
made
him
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
would
not
admit
the
Prince
into
his
Territories
for
fear
of
provoking
his
Majesty
,
he
replied
,
That
that
was
nothing
to
him
;
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
might
admit
him
if
he
thought
fit
;
for
that
he
had
never
exacted
any
such
thing
from
him
;
and
that
if
Prince
Charles
had
been
wise
,
he
would
have
kept
where
he
was
.
The
Prince
,
who
was
carefully
inform'd
of
all
these
things
,
repair'd
to
the
Palace
of
Orleans
,
with
the
Priviledg'd
Gentleman
of
the
Guards
,
where
he
Discours'd
the
Dutchess
for
some
hours
,
and
then
taking
Horse
,
departed
out
of
Paris
the
same
day
.
I
cannot
here
forbear
to
observe
how
little
Resolution
and
Courage
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
shew'd
upon
this
Occasion
,
though
he
were
one
of
the
most
Resolute
and
Daring
Princes
of
his
Time
.
The
Kings
Order
had
so
terrified
him
,
that
he
durst
not
see
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
,
though
he
most
passionately
lov'd
her
,
and
were
Married
to
her
.
For
in
short
Duke
Francis
had
duly
and
formally
Wedded
her
in
his
Name
above
six
Months
before
:
and
there
was
nothing
more
now
to
be
said
against
the
Marriage
,
but
only
that
it
was
not
yet
consummated
.
However
▪
it
so
happen'd
,
that
when
the
Prince
departed
from
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
,
in
order
to
his
leaving
Paris
,
he
past
by
the
Palace
of
Nemours
.
And
in
regard
the
Prince
had
not
made
choice
of
that
way
,
but
with
a
design
to
call
in
,
though
it
were
but
for
a
moment
,
he
ask'd
the
Priviledg'd
Gentleman
of
the
Guards
that
attended
him
,
whither
he
had
any
Order
to
hinder
him
.
The
Gentleman
answer'd
,
that
in
truth
he
had
none
;
however
he
advis'd
him
to
avoid
seeing
of
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
;
for
that
besides
that
he
could
not
permit
him
to
stay
but
a
very
little
while
,
the
Visit
would
but
augment
the
Kings
displeasure
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
better
for
him
to
deny
himself
that
Liberty
,
unless
he
intended
to
draw
upon
himself
the
utmost
rigor
of
an
offended
Prince
,
whom
it
rather
behov'd
him
to
manage
with
discretion
and
prudence
.
One
would
have
thought
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
should
not
have
stood
to
argue
the
Point
at
that
time
,
but
that
in
contempt
of
all
the
Dangers
that
could
befall
him
,
and
all
the
Tempests
that
could
pour
upon
his
Head
,
he
should
have
resolv'd
upon
this
Visit
,
since
there
was
nothing
to
hinder
him
;
and
he
was
just
going
twice
to
alight
from
his
Horse
.
Nevertheless
,
being
strook
with
a
Panick
Fear
,
he
follow'd
the
Advice
of
his
Keeper
,
and
as
if
his
Passion
has
been
as
Calm
as
it
was
Violent
;
or
as
if
he
had
not
been
concern'd
to
visit
Mademoiselle
de
Nemours
,
who
was
the
only
Person
for
whose
sake
he
ought
to
have
undertaken
his
Journey
,
he
left
Paris
,
without
seeing
her
.
All
men
were
surpriz'd
,
that
Prince
Charles
had
given
such
a
mark
of
a
faint
Heart
;
and
that
he
had
not
consider'd
,
that
besides
that
the
Visit
could
do
him
no
injury
,
in
respect
of
the
talk
of
the
World
,
it
was
the
only
probable
Means
to
resettle
his
Affairs
.
For
in
regard
he
was
really
Married
,
the
only
thing
without
doubt
on
his
side
to
be
done
,
was
to
have
consummated
the
Marriage
.
Or
if
any
reasons
of
Modesty
and
Niceness
in
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
had
oblig'd
him
to
abstain
,
however
there
would
have
been
a
strong
Presumption
that
the
thing
was
done
.
For
besides
that
,
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
knew
very
well
,
that
she
was
duly
and
lawfully
Married
;
and
besides
,
that
she
had
a
tender
Affection
for
the
Prince
,
Madam
de
Nemours
,
her
Mother
,
so
passionately
desir'd
a
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
,
whatever
Crosses
of
Fortune
afterwards
befel
the
Prince
,
that
she
offer'd
to
bring
the
Princess
her
Daughter
to
him
wherever
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
appoint
,
without
considering
the
hazard
which
she
run
of
incurring
the
King's
Displeasure
.
In
short
,
the
King
having
urg'd
her
several
times
to
Marry
that
Princess
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
she
utterly
rejected
the
Proposal
,
alledging
,
That
her
Daughter
being
effectually
Married
to
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
she
could
not
Marry
her
to
another
,
how
advantageous
soever
the
Match
might
be
that
his
Majesty
propos'd
.
In
a
word
,
the
Affection
which
Madamoiselle
had
for
the
Prince
was
so
well
known
,
that
the
Princess
dying
sometime
after
he
left
Paris
,
all
People
believ'd
,
that
she
dy'd
for
Grief
,
as
not
being
able
to
support
her
Affliction
,
that
the
King
should
oppose
the
Consummation
of
a
Marriage
which
he
had
made
himself
,
and
which
she
could
never
hope
to
see
accomplish'd
after
an
Obstruction
of
that
Nature
.
All
People
agree
,
That
the
Reasons
which
oblig'd
the
King
of
France
to
give
such
rigorous
Orders
in
reference
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
was
the
Apprehension
which
he
had
,
that
if
the
Prince
should
stay
too
long
in
Paris
,
he
would
visit
the
Princess
so
often
,
that
she
would
make
such
Evidences
appear
,
as
would
speak
aloud
to
all
the
World
,
that
they
were
Married
;
and
it
was
the
King's
Interest
to
break
the
Marriage
:
there
being
no
other
way
for
him
to
disengage
himself
from
the
Promise
he
had
made
the
Prince
,
upon
his
signing
the
Contract
;
by
which
he
bound
himself
to
acknowledge
him
the
Sole
Heir
that
was
capable
to
Succeed
to
the
Dukedoms
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
after
the
Death
of
Charles
IV.
which
was
a
clear
disannulling
of
the
Donation
made
of
the
same
Dutchies
by
the
Treaty
of
Montmarre
.
But
to
return
to
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
he
had
engag'd
himself
so
imprudently
in
his
Journey
to
Paris
,
that
he
had
not
half
Money
enough
left
to
supply
his
Necessities
;
and
Madam
the
Dutchess
of
Orleance
,
of
whom
he
had
desir'd
to
borrow
,
was
forc'd
to
acknowledge
that
she
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
furnish
him
at
present
;
in
regard
her
Family
was
now
no
Richer
than
under
the
Ministry
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
.
So
that
the
Prince
was
constrain'd
to
accept
of
the
Dutchesses
good
will
,
not
daring
to
delay
his
Departure
.
He
was
no
sooner
out
of
Paris
,
but
he
posted
in
all
hast
to
the
Frontiers
of
France
,
taking
thence
the
Road
to
Luxemburgh
,
where
he
made
a
short
stay
,
till
he
could
find
some
body
so
charitable
as
to
furnish
him
with
Money
;
and
indeed
he
was
very
hard
put
to
it
to
find
a
Creditor
;
but
at
length
a
Knight
,
who
was
altogether
unknown
to
him
,
having
Lent
him
Two
hundred
Crowns
,
he
return'd
to
the
Emperor
,
with
a
Design
to
apply
himself
wholly
to
his
Service
.
For
as
for
the
Duke
his
Uncle
,
he
saw
well
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
sollicit
him
to
permit
his
Return
to
Lorrain
;
more
especially
when
he
should
come
to
understand
the
ill
Success
of
his
Voyage
to
Paris
.
The
Emperor
received
the
Prince
with
infinite
marks
of
his
Affection
;
He
testified
his
Sorrow
for
his
being
so
ill
entertain'd
by
the
Duke
his
Uncle
and
the
King
of
France
,
and
promised
him
his
Protection
as
he
had
done
before
.
Soon
after
his
Arrival
at
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
the
War
brake
out
in
Hungary
between
the
Emperor
and
the
Turks
.
I
shall
not
enter
into
the
Particulars
of
that
War
,
at
what
time
the
Grand
Visier
appear'd
at
the
Head
of
a
Formidable
Army
,
and
in
the
last
Battel
that
was
fought
,
left
behind
him
Eight
thousand
Men
slain
upon
the
Place
,
besides
those
that
were
swallowed
up
in
the
River
of
Raab
.
Now
in
regard
all
Christendom
was
concern'd
in
this
War
,
all
the
Christian
Princes
sent
their
Forces
to
joyn
with
the
Emperors
;
and
France
among
the
rest
furnished
his
Imperial
Majesty
with
a
considerable
Assistance
of
Men
,
that
did
him
signal
Service
.
And
then
it
was
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
had
already
given
an
old
Regiment
of
a
Thousand
Horse
,
perceiving
there
were
in
the
French
and
other
Troops
,
a
great
number
of
Young
Gentlemen
,
who
had
undertaken
a
long
Journey
,
to
signalize
their
Courage
in
that
War
,
found
the
Incitements
of
his
Emulation
so
importunate
,
that
he
besought
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
to
let
him
try
his
Fortune
the
next
Campagne
.
But
because
of
the
great
hazards
he
was
to
run
,
in
regard
the
Ottoman
Army
was
prodigiously
numerous
,
besides
,
that
the
Prince
was
not
then
above
Twenty
years
of
Age
,
the
Emperor
thought
it
not
fit
at
that
time
to
grant
him
his
Request
.
So
that
the
Prince
saw
himself
compell'd
to
abide
at
Vienna
,
while
others
were
gaining
Honour
in
the
Field
.
However
not
being
able
to
over-rule
himself
,
to
give
Obedience
to
the
Emperor
in
those
Commands
that
seem'd
to
curb
him
in
the
Acquisitions
of
Future
Fame
,
he
privately
withdrew
from
the
Court
and
got
to
the
Army
.
The
Turks
had
then
besieged
the
Fort
of
Serini
;
so
that
the
Prince
thought
he
should
be
soon
enough
to
joyn
the
Succour
that
was
already
sent
to
relieve
that
Place
.
But
the
Fort
being
won
much
sooner
than
was
expected
,
he
was
frustrated
of
those
Hopes
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
his
Mind
gave
him
that
he
should
signalize
himself
in
that
Campagne
,
he
met
with
an
Opportunity
wherein
he
behav'd
himself
after
an
extraordinary
manner
.
A
Body
of
Seven
or
Eight
thousand
Turks
,
of
the
most
resolute
in
the
Grand
Signior's
Army
,
being
Commanded
by
the
Grand
Visier
to
cross
a
River
that
separated
the
Ottoman
from
the
Christians
Camp
,
with
a
design
to
surprize
them
,
so
furiously
assail'd
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
that
they
began
to
give
ground
,
without
making
any
considerable
resistance
.
Which
cast
such
a
terror
among
the
Imperialists
,
that
General
Montecuculi
,
being
at
his
Wits
end
to
see
so
bad
a
Beginning
of
a
Fight
,
was
glad
to
bring
on
the
Left
Wing
to
renew
the
Combat
.
Among
whom
,
the
first
that
Montecuculi
met
,
was
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
.
So
that
in
regard
he
had
no
time
to
lose
,
and
that
he
could
not
make
choice
of
what
Men
he
pleas'd
,
he
only
told
the
Prince
,
that
in
the
Unfortunate
Conjuncture
wherein
he
found
himself
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
oppose
his
Regiment
against
the
Fury
of
the
Turks
,
till
he
could
cause
others
to
advance
;
only
that
which
troubled
him
beyond
Expression
was
,
to
see
the
Danger
to
which
of
necessity
he
must
expose
himself
to
save
the
Honour
of
the
Christians
.
To
which
the
Prince
made
as
short
a
reply
,
That
he
was
overjoy'd
to
meet
with
an
opportunity
to
venture
his
Life
;
that
he
was
only
to
direct
him
where
he
should
Charge
;
and
that
he
would
infallibly
Perish
,
or
repel
the
Enemy
.
Adding
withal
,
That
nothing
griev'd
him
so
much
,
as
that
he
wanted
Five
hundred
Men
of
his
own
Regiment
,
which
were
sent
to
secure
the
Forragers
:
however
they
that
follow'd
him
had
so
much
Courage
,
that
he
made
no
doubt
but
they
would
give
that
day
more
than
ordinary
proofs
of
their
Valour
.
The
General
finding
himself
in
a
great
straight
,
and
greatly
encourag'd
by
the
generous
Prowess
of
the
youthful
Prince
,
told
him
where
he
should
fall
on
.
And
with
that
,
although
the
Turks
were
four
to
one
,
resolved
to
Die
or
Vanquish
,
he
broke
in
among
the
Turks
with
so
much
Vigour
,
and
such
a
Presence
of
Mind
,
that
the
old
Officers
of
his
Regiment
were
amaz'd
at
such
a
first
Essay
of
Valour
.
It
would
be
a
difficult
thing
to
represent
the
Heat
and
Fury
with
which
the
Prince
fought
.
For
in
regard
he
met
with
stout
Resistance
in
the
second
Squadrons
that
reliev'd
the
former
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
charge
the
Enemy
three
or
four
times
before
he
could
make
them
give
ground
.
And
he
must
have
given
way
at
length
,
had
not
the
Marquis
of
Coligny
,
General
of
the
French
Horse
,
order'd
the
Count
of
Fueillade
to
advance
with
a
considerable
Reinforcement
,
which
assur'd
him
an
entire
Victory
.
The
Prince
in
this
Encounter
did
not
only
perform
the
Duty
of
an
Officer
,
but
fought
himself
like
a
Common
Souldier
.
He
wrested
a
Colours
from
the
Hands
of
a
Turk
,
who
came
with
a
Resolution
to
have
run
him
thorough
with
the
Lance
to
which
his
Colours
were
fasten'd
.
And
those
Colours
,
of
which
the
Emperor
made
him
a
Present
,
were
sent
to
Duke
Francis
,
who
caus'd
them
to
be
hung
up
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Burgundians
near
Nanci
,
with
an
Inscription
over
them
,
giving
an
Accompt
of
the
Battel
,
wherein
the
Turks
had
above
Five
thousand
Slain
.
The
Count
de
Ligneville
,
who
was
a
Marshal
de
Camp
in
the
Army
,
never
left
P.
Charles
all
the
while
:
and
in
regard
he
was
an
Eye-witness
of
what
pass'd
in
that
bloody
Encounter
,
he
wrote
a
Relation
of
it
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
wherein
he
set
forth
in
proper
Language
,
that
the
Emperor
in
some
measure
was
beholding
to
the
Prince
for
saving
his
Army
;
in
regard
the
daring
Courage
with
which
the
Prince
fought
,
had
renew'd
the
Combat
,
from
which
the
Left
Wing
had
most
shamefully
flinch'd
,
and
given
time
to
the
French
,
who
were
rang'd
on
the
farthest
side
of
the
Left
Wing
to
come
to
his
Rescue
,
and
assist
him
to
win
a
compleat
Victory
.
Some
time
before
,
the
Emperor
,
who
had
some
Reasons
to
conclude
the
War
with
the
Turks
,
had
made
Proposals
of
Peace
,
which
had
been
utterly
rejected
by
them
;
but
being
beaten
both
in
this
,
and
the
following
Campagne
,
they
found
it
their
best
way
to
accept
them
,
and
now
made
the
Proposals
first
themselves
,
though
the
Grand
Visier
had
still
an
Army
of
Forty
thousand
Men
in
the
Field
.
The
Peace
being
concluded
,
all
the
French
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Germans
were
sent
home
.
But
among
the
rest
that
the
Emperor
kept
Standing
,
the
Prince
of
Lorrain's
Regiment
was
one
,
for
which
he
had
always
a
great
Value
,
after
this
Fight
.
Now
in
regard
that
the
Toils
of
the
Campagne
had
been
very
tedious
,
and
for
that
the
Prince
who
was
indefatigable
,
was
desirous
to
see
his
own
Regiment
settled
in
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Silesia
,
where
the
Air
is
very
bad
in
Summer
,
especially
for
Strangers
,
he
was
no
sooner
return'd
to
Vienna
,
but
he
fell
Sick
of
the
Small
Pox
,
and
a
Malignant
Fever
so
dangerous
,
that
for
a
long
while
the
Physitians
despair'd
of
his
Life
.
However
being
of
a
strong
Constitution
,
he
was
so
well
lookt
after
,
that
when
he
began
to
mend
,
he
recover'd
his
Strength
in
a
little
time
.
But
the
Joy
which
he
had
for
the
Recovery
of
his
Health
lasted
not
long
;
for
no
sooner
had
he
vanquish'd
the
Affliction
of
two
threatning
Distempers
,
but
he
had
News
that
the
Princess
of
Nemours
was
just
about
to
Marry
his
Royal
Highness
of
Savoy
,
the
Father
of
the
present
Duke
.
The
King
of
France
,
for
the
Reasons
already
mention'd
,
was
so
deeply
concern'd
,
least
the
Prince
should
Consummate
the
Marriage
of
the
Princess
of
Nemours
,
that
he
made
it
his
whole
Business
to
break
it
quite
off
.
Yet
the
Affection
which
the
Princess
had
for
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
an
obstacle
which
he
could
never
surmount
,
not
thinking
it
good
Policy
to
interpose
his
Royal
Authority
.
But
Madam
de
Nemours
being
Dead
,
a
suddain
Alteration
of
the
Face
of
Affairs
ensu'd
.
For
the
King
caus'd
the
young
Princess
to
be
put
into
a
Nunnery
,
there
to
mourn
for
the
Dutchess
her
Mother
.
During
which
time
,
the
Nuns
,
who
had
the
managing
of
her
,
found
out
so
many
ways
to
turn
and
wind
her
,
and
so
forcibly
insinuated
into
her
Mind
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
withall
his
Noble
Qualities
,
had
but
a
very
small
Fortune
,
that
she
suffer'd
her self
at
last
to
be
overcome
,
and
promis'd
to
conform
her self
to
the
Kings
Pleasure
.
But
it
was
so
lately
before
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
lost
Madamoiselle
de
Valois
his
first
Wife
,
Daughter
of
Gaston
de
France
,
Duke
of
Orleance
,
that
he
scrupl'd
to
Marry
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
so
soon
.
But
they
told
him
those
were
Delicacies
below
the
Thoughts
of
Princes
.
Neither
indeed
was
that
the
greatest
difficulty
;
for
in
regard
that
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
was
Marry'd
to
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
his
Royal
Highness
could
not
Espouse
her
,
till
he
had
a
Dispensation
from
Rome
;
and
the
Pope
who
was
Alexander
the
VII
.
refus'd
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
by
his
publick
Minister
set
forth
to
the
Pope
,
That
the
Marriage
not
being
Consummated
,
the
Princess
might
be
Lawfully
discharg'd
.
In
opposition
to
which
,
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
made
other
Remonstrances
in
his
own
behalf
.
And
thus
both
sides
urg'd
the
best
and
most
potent
Reasons
that
their
several
Casuists
suggested
to
them
.
So
that
Alexander
,
as
great
a
Politician
as
he
was
,
knew
not
well
what
to
do
.
He
saw
that
which
side
soever
he
took
,
he
could
never
content
both
Parties
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
he
could
not
dispence
with
taking
Cognizance
of
the
Affair
,
he
referr'd
it
to
his
Nuncio
in
France
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Paris
.
But
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
jealous
of
the
Partiality
of
those
Commissioners
,
demanded
that
the
Process
might
be
determin'd
at
Rome
,
and
that
the
Pope
might
be
Judge
himself
.
The
King
was
thoroughly
perswaded
that
the
Suit
,
as
knotty
as
it
was
,
would
be
determin'd
in
his
Favour
.
But
fearing
delays
,
and
spinning
out
of
time
,
to
shorten
the
way
,
he
caus'd
a
Petition
to
be
presented
to
the
Pope
by
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
her self
.
The
Princess
therefore
now
absolutely
brought
over
to
say
whatever
they
pleas'd
themselves
,
protested
that
she
never
heartily
consented
to
Marry
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
;
or
if
she
had
declar'd
she
had
done
it
,
it
was
by
the
overruling
Violence
of
the
Dutchess
of
Nemours
her
Mother
.
To
which
she
added
,
that
on
the
other
side
it
invincibly
appear'd
,
that
the
Prince
himself
had
never
given
but
an
imperfect
Consent
;
since
he
never
sent
the
Ratification
of
the
Marriage
till
a
long
time
after
that
Duke
Francis
his
Father
Espous'd
her
in
his
Sons
Name
:
And
that
if
all
this
were
not
sufficient
to
shew
,
that
the
Prince
was
only
so
earnest
at
that
time
to
conclude
the
Marriage
,
out
of
a
Politick
End
,
and
not
out
of
any
real
Affection
,
there
needed
no
more
for
her
to
alledge
,
than
that
affrontive
Act
of
the
Prince
,
who
having
been
at
Paris
would
not
vouchsafe
to
see
her
.
And
Lastly
,
that
it
was
a
thing
notoriously
known
that
the
Prince
had
no
Inclination
for
her
,
as
she
never
had
any
Inclination
for
him
;
and
therefore
that
she
humbly
besought
his
Holiness
,
in
whose
Power
it
only
was
to
discharge
her
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
hearken
to
her
Remonstrance
.
Now
at
the
same
time
that
this
Petition
was
presented
,
the
Pope
was
altogether
Embroyl'd
with
the
King
of
France
,
by
reason
of
the
affront
which
had
been
offer'd
at
Rome
to
the
Duke
of
Crequi
,
his
extraordinary
Ambassador
.
For
it
happen'd
,
that
the
Corsi
,
who
are
a
sort
of
Souldiers
appointed
to
Guard
the
City
,
and
to
secure
the
Sbirri
in
the
Executions
of
Justice
,
having
a
quarrel
with
two
or
three
French
Men
of
the
Ambassadors
Train
,
the
French
Men
defended
themselves
so
well
,
that
they
wounded
some
of
their
Antagonists
.
Thereupon
the
Corsi
,
who
had
received
the
first
Abuse
,
minding
nothing
but
to
Revenge
themselves
,
gave
the
alarum
to
all
their
Companies
,
consisting
of
about
Four
Hunderd
Men
;
and
no
sooner
were
they
got
together
,
but
away
they
march'd
toward
the
Ambassadors
Palace
,
with
Colours
flying
,
and
Drums
beating
,
as
if
it
had
been
in
open
War
.
The
Duke
of
Crequi
hearing
the
noise
which
the
Corsi
made
,
came
forth
into
a
Balcony
,
thinking
to
pacifie
'em
;
but
they
made
him
no
other
Answer
,
than
in
the
Language
of
Musquets
and
Carbines
;
and
meeting
with
his
Dutthess
in
the
Street
,
they
shot
several
Bullets
through
the
Coach
,
and
kill'd
a
Page
that
was
going
by
the
Coach
with
his
Hand
upon
the
Boot
:
and
several
other
Violences
of
this
Nature
they
committed
,
too
long
to
repeat
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Crequi
not
finding
himself
safe
at
Rome
,
privately
withdrew
from
the
City
,
together
with
his
Dutchess
,
and
some
of
his
Domestick
Servants
,
and
retir'd
to
Florence
.
The
King
of
France
was
so
enrag'd
at
the
Affront
he
had
receiv'd
in
the
Person
of
his
Ambassador
,
that
he
declared
War
at
the
same
time
against
the
Pope
;
sent
Forces
into
Italy
,
and
seized
upon
Avignon
.
Alexander
VII
.
who
fear'd
the
Consequences
of
the
War
,
gave
the
King
to
understand
,
that
he
had
no
Hand
in
the
Action
of
the
Corsi
,
that
he
was
ready
to
punish
the
Guilty
,
and
to
give
Satisfaction
to
his
Ambassador
,
provided
he
would
recal
his
Souldiers
,
and
restore
the
Territories
of
which
he
had
taken
Possession
.
But
the
King
would
hear
of
no
Accommodation
,
unless
upon
his
own
Terms
.
The
Pope
us'd
all
his
Endeavours
to
draw
in
the
Catholick
Princes
to
make
a
League
with
him
.
But
all
refusing
,
he
was
compell'd
to
submit
to
whatever
the
King
pleas'd
,
and
so
Consented
to
an
Accommodation
,
that
will
remain
an
Eternal
Monument
of
Infamy
to
the
See
of
Rome
.
For
he
was
not
only
forc'd
to
disown
in
a
most
shameful
manner
what
the
Corsi
had
done
,
but
his
Brother
Don
Maria
,
was
compell'd
to
depart
Rome
.
The
Corsi
were
perpetually
banish'd
the
Town
;
from
whence
the
Imperial
Cardinal
,
Governor
of
Rome
,
was
also
exil'd
,
forc'd
to
acknowledge
himself
Guilty
,
and
to
go
and
submit
himself
to
the
King's
Pleasure
;
and
there
was
a
Pyramid
also
rais'd
over
against
the
Court
of
Guard
,
where
the
Corsi
watch'd
,
upon
which
was
engrav'd
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
an
Inscription
,
giving
an
account
of
the
Satisfaction
which
the
King
had
demanded
,
and
to
which
the
Pope
had
submitted
.
How
ignominious
soever
this
Accommodation
were
for
the
Pope
,
he
was
so
well
contented
,
that
the
King
of
France
did
not
come
to
burn
him
in
Rome
,
as
he
had
threatn'd
,
that
he
had
no
Mind
to
embroil
himself
with
him
any
more
.
The
danger
he
had
scap'd
was
too
great
for
him
to
venture
any
more
of
those
Hazards
;
and
therefore
he
thought
it
his
Duty
to
let
France
know
how
ready
he
was
to
Espouse
her
Interests
.
So
that
he
had
no
sooner
read
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
Petition
,
but
he
gave
the
Princess
liberty
to
Marry
with
his
Royal
Highness
of
Savoy
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
importun'd
to
send
to
Rome
,
before
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
arriv'd
in
Piemont
;
to
Remonstrate
to
the
Pope
,
that
he
could
not
grant
the
Dispensation
he
had
given
,
before
he
had
imparted
the
Princesses
Petition
to
his
Nephew
;
but
the
Duke
would
do
nothing
in
it
.
Only
he
consented
that
Duke
Francis
might
send
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
which
signifi'd
as
little
.
For
he
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
at
Rome
,
but
he
heard
the
Marriage
was
Consummated
.
So
that
all
the
Satisfaction
he
receiv'd
from
the
Pope
was
only
this
,
That
he
was
sorry
he
had
not
been
sooner
inform'd
of
his
Reasons
;
but
the
Business
was
done
,
and
there
was
no
Remedy
.
Now
in
regard
that
the
Emperor
was
at
Peace
,
as
well
with
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
as
with
the
Turk
,
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
constrain'd
to
live
a
vacant
Life
for
some
years
at
Vienna
,
while
the
Count
of
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Prince
of
Lislebonne
had
an
opportunity
to
signalize
their
Valour
every
day
,
in
the
War
between
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
the
Elector
Palatine
,
which
lasted
till
the
year
1666.
But
he
endeavour'd
to
make
the
best
of
that
occasion
to
set
his
Affairs
in
Order
,
or
to
raise
his
Fortunes
so
as
to
repair
the
loss
of
his
Territories
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
in
case
that
Charles
the
IV.
should
continue
his
Resolutions
to
cross
him
,
or
that
he
were
powerful
enough
to
oppose
the
King
of
France
.
So
soon
therefore
as
the
Marriage
of
Madamoiselle
de
Nemours
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
known
at
Vienna
,
all
People
thought
that
Prince
Charles
would
have
Courted
the
Emperors
Sister
,
who
was
a
Lady
of
a
great
Beauty
.
This
was
the
Princess
Eleanora
Maria.
Withall
,
they
believ'd
,
that
the
Emperor
would
have
been
glad
of
the
Match
,
the
Alliance
not
being
to
be
Contemn'd
,
in
regaed
of
the
great
Advantages
it
would
produce
against
France
,
if
ever
the
Prince
came
to
be
Master
of
Lorrain
.
But
it
did
not
appear
that
the
Prince
was
any
thing
forward
to
win
the
Affections
of
that
Princess
.
He
was
so
disheartned
by
the
former
ill
Successes
of
his
first
Amours
:
And
besides
he
was
so
taken
up
with
the
care
of
his
own
Affairs
▪
and
the
raising
his
Fortune
,
that
he
never
took
notice
that
the
Princess
Eleanora
was
so
charming
as
she
was
.
And
therefore
,
in
regard
there
was
nothing
which
he
thought
could
more
conduce
to
the
Re-establishment
of
his
Affairs
,
than
to
fix
himself
more
and
more
in
the
Emperors
Favour
,
he
directed
his
Addresses
to
the
[
*
](A47644-e23310-b)
*
This
was
Eleanora
de
Gonzaga
,
Daughter
of
Charles
Duke
of
Mantona
,
the
Third
Wife
of
Ferdinand
III.
and
Mother
of
the
Princess
Eleonora
Maria.
Empress
Dowager
,
whom
he
Courted
with
an
extraordinary
Assiduity
;
in
regard
that
Princess
had
an
unexpressible
Ascendant
over
the
Emperor
her
Son
.
Much
about
this
time
[
*
](A47644-e23380-b)
*
She
died
at
the
Louvre
in
Paris
,
Jun.
20.
1666
in
the
64th
year
of
her
Age
:
And
because
she
was
the
Daughter
of
a
King
,
the
Sister
,
Wife
and
Mother
of
a
King
,
this
Epitaph
was
put
upon
her
Tomb
,
Et
Soror
,
&
Conjux
,
&
Mater
,
Nataque
Regnum
,
Nulla
unquam
tanto
Sanguine
digna
fuit
.
Of
Crowned
Heads
to
Europe
so
well
known
,
Wife
,
Sister
,
Mother
,
Daughter
met
in
one
,
Is
what
to
Woman
ne'er
was
yet
allow'd
,
To
be
thought
Worthy
so
much
Royal
Blood
.
died
Anne
of
Au●●ria
,
the
Mother
of
Lewis
XIV
.
which
was
a
great
loss
to
the
Prince
,
for
that
she
had
always
a
great
kindness
for
him
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Charles
IV.
of
whom
we
may
say
,
that
his
Life
was
a
perpetual
warfare
,
after
the
Peace
concluded
between
him
and
the
Elector
Palatine
,
he
was
forc'd
to
take
up
Arms
again
against
the
same
Elector
.
But
France
,
having
at
that
time
Sign'd
the
Peace
concluded
at
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
in
regard
▪
she
had
no
longer
Wars
with
Spain
,
and
had
Disbanded
good
part
of
her
Forces
,
she
was
willing
the
Duke
should
follow
her
Example
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
Intelligence
every
day
,
that
the
Elector
Palatine
drew
his
Forces
together
,
and
had
certainly
some
design
upon
his
Frontiers
,
he
let
the
King
know
the
danger
he
was
in
if
he
had
not
an
Army
on
Foot
.
But
the
King
making
Solemn
Protestations
,
and
having
likewise
given
him
his
Royal
Word
,
that
the
Elector
had
no
Thoughts
of
molesting
him
,
he
dismiss'd
his
Army
,
and
dispers'd
his
Men
after
such
a
manner
,
that
it
was
not
easie
for
him
to
draw
them
together
again
,
if
necessity
requir'd
it
.
But
the
Intelligence
given
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
the
Palatine
Elector
had
some
design
upon
him
,
prov'd
too
true
.
For
he
had
no
sooner
dismiss'd
his
Army
,
but
he
understood
that
the
Elector
had
besieged
and
taken
the
Castles
of
Landstoaille
and
Honde
,
and
made
his
Prisoners
the
Commander
of
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont's
Regiment
,
and
several
other
Officers
,
who
confiding
in
the
Kings
Assurance
,
that
the
Elector
would
not
stir
,
were
altogether
unprovided
to
defend
themselves
.
The
Duke
had
no
sooner
receiv'd
the
News
,
but
he
rally'd
a
good
part
of
his
Men
,
and
put
them
under
the
Command
of
the
Prince
of
Lislebonne
,
withal
giving
the
Count
of
Vaudemont
orders
to
accompany
him
with
his
Regiment
of
Horse
.
Now
though
the
Lorrain
Army
were
nothing
near
so
numerous
as
that
of
the
Electors
,
yet
they
enter'd
the
Palatinate
;
and
after
several
Skirmishes
,
the
Princes
of
Lislebonne
and
Vaudemont
coming
to
encamp
near
the
Enemy
,
a
Battel
was
fought
,
wherein
one
part
of
the
Electors
Army
was
cut
in
pieces
,
and
the
other
utterly
routed
.
But
as
entire
a
Victory
as
it
was
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
made
no
Advantage
of
it
.
For
the
Elector
after
such
an
unexpected
Misfortune
,
fearing
the
loss
of
his
Country
,
put
himself
under
the
Protection
of
France
;
and
by
his
Resident
at
Paris
,
desir'd
the
King
to
interpose
his
Authority
and
Power
for
the
concluding
a
War
which
he
was
no
longer
able
to
maintain
.
Upon
which
the
King
,
who
waited
only
for
Pretences
to
bring
down
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
and
wisht
besides
that
the
Duke
would
delay
to
obey
his
Commands
,
that
he
might
have
an
occasion
to
declare
War
against
him
,
and
seize
upon
his
Territories
,
sent
him
Word
,
That
he
should
dismiss
his
Army
forthwith
;
upon
pretence
that
his
Army
gave
him
cause
of
Jealousie
;
and
therefore
letting
him
understand
,
that
he
must
absolutely
resolve
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
according
to
the
general
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
gave
him
Power
only
to
retain
some
Companies
of
his
Guards
,
and
his
light
Horsemen
,
but
not
to
have
standing
Armies
.
Promising
however
to
protect
him
against
the
Elector
,
in
case
he
did
not
dismiss
his
Forces
,
or
attempted
any
thing
against
him
.
The
Duke
,
who
stomach'd
the
King
of
France's
Controul
,
answer'd
him
first
haughtily
enough
,
That
the
King
of
France
was
not
his
Master
;
That
he
had
only
a
small
Army
to
defend
himself
against
the
Attempts
of
an
open
Enemy
;
and
that
if
the
King
went
about
to
constrain
him
,
he
made
no
doubt
but
there
were
Princes
in
Europe
that
would
Infallibly
stand
by
him
.
But
the
Kings
Messenger
having
given
him
to
understand
,
that
Marshal
Crequi
was
upon
the
Frontiers
of
his
Territories
,
with
Orders
in
case
of
refusal
to
advance
with
Ten
Thousand
Men
,
the
Duke
was
so
terrifi'd
with
that
same
dreadful
Menace
,
that
he
thought
it
his
best
way
to
dismiss
his
Men.
And
having
taken
this
Resolution
,
he
began
to
put
it
in
execution
.
But
whither
it
were
that
he
did
not
proceed
to
the
King
of
France's
Liking
,
or
that
Marshal
Crequi
,
who
was
sent
into
Lorrain
with
some
other
Commissioners
to
see
the
Dukes
Army
disbanded
,
were
troubl'd
to
see
the
War
so
soon
at
an
end
,
and
started
Suspicions
on
purpose
,
the
Cities
of
Pent
a
Mousson
,
St.
Michael
,
and
some
others
were
surpriz'd
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
was
about
to
enter
into
those
Places
,
to
meet
Marshal
Crequi
on
the
Dukes
behalf
,
and
perfect
what
remain'd
to
be
done
for
the
Kings
full
Satisfaction
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Duke
having
made
his
Complaint
of
the
Violences
committed
by
the
Marshal
,
the
King
to
shew
him
,
that
he
had
no
design
but
for
the
publick
Tranquility
,
and
not
to
invade
the
Dukes
Territories
,
recall'd
his
Garisons
out
of
those
Places
which
the
Marshal
had
taken
,
and
all
his
other
Forces
out
of
Lorrain
.
So
that
Lorrain
began
to
enjoy
that
Peace
which
it
had
not
enjoy'd
for
above
Five
and
thirty
years
before
.
But
this
Repose
lasted
so
small
a
while
,
that
it
could
hardly
be
perceiv'd
.
While
things
thus
pass'd
in
Lorrain
,
the
Troubles
in
Hungary
brake
out
again
.
There
was
first
a
Conspiracy
against
the
Life
of
the
Emperor
,
which
would
have
prov'd
fatal
to
Prince
Charles
,
had
the
Conspirators
succeeded
in
their
Design
.
I
shall
not
here
repeat
the
Original
of
those
Troubles
,
because
it
is
a
Thing
so
well
known
,
I
shall
only
tell
ye
,
that
Count
Serini
,
who
till
then
had
adher'd
to
the
Emperors
Interests
,
secretly
strook
in
with
the
Male-Contents
,
as
did
also
Count
Nadash
some
time
after
;
upon
the
score
of
a
Palatine
Employment
,
which
the
Emperor
had
denied
him
.
These
two
Counts
,
blinded
by
their
Fury
,
and
believing
it
not
enough
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Emperor
,
laid
a
design
to
take
away
his
Life
;
and
the
more
easie
to
bring
their
Endeavours
about
,
they
so
well
dissembl'd
their
Resentment
,
that
no
body
perceiv'd
that
they
kept
the
least
Intelligence
with
the
Male-Contents
.
Count
Serini
,
more
especially
was
so
little
suspected
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
he
had
entrusted
him
to
take
care
of
fortifying
the
Frontier
Towns
.
And
at
this
time
it
was
,
that
feigning
to
be
wholly
taken
up
in
forwarding
the
Work
committed
to
his
Care
,
both
he
and
Nadish
jointly
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
Emperor's
Life
,
who
was
preparing
to
meet
the
Empress
his
Wife
,
that
was
expected
out
of
[
*
](A47644-e24100-b)
*
The
25th
of
April
1666
,
Leopold
Married
Margaret
Maria
Therese
,
Daughter
of
Philip
IV.
King
of
Spain
,
His
second
Wife
was
Claudia
Felicitie
of
Austria
,
Dutchess
of
Inspruch
,
in
the
year
1673.
And
at
the
end
of
the
same
year
he
Married
a
third
time
with
the
Princess
Palatine
of
Neuburgh
,
Elianora
Maria
Therese
,
Daughter
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
lately
deceas'd
.
Spain
.
To
this
end
,
they
had
contriv'd
to
lay
Five
hundred
Men
,
in
a
certain
place
,
through
which
the
Emperor
was
to
ride
Post
,
accompanied
only
with
the
Grand
Master
of
his
House
,
and
ten
or
a
dozen
Gentlemen
;
and
the
Commander
of
those
Troops
had
himself
engag'd
to
stab
the
Emperor
.
But
in
regard
it
was
a
difficult
thing
to
succeed
in
so
horrid
a
Design
,
Cou●●
Nadash
had
tried
an
infinite
number
of
ways
which
still
prov'd
ineffectual
.
But
at
length
having
corrupted
a
Carpenter
that
wrought
in
a
new
Apartment
which
the
Emperor
was
making
in
his
Palace
for
the
Empress
Dowager
,
the
Carpenter
set
Fire
to
the
Palace
.
In
the
mean
time
,
though
the
Emperor
were
upon
his
Journey
,
they
that
were
posted
to
seize
upon
his
Person
or
assassinate
him
,
had
not
the
Courage
to
execute
their
Barbarous
Orders
.
However
Nadash
was
nothing
disheartned
at
this
;
but
believing
that
Poyson
would
be
more
successful
;
some
time
after
he
invited
the
Emperor
and
the
Empress
,
the
Imperial
Princesses
,
and
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
to
see
some
Fishing-Sport
at
Pattendorff
,
which
was
a
Seat
of
his
own
.
There
he
Feasted
them
Magnificently
,
and
it
was
none
of
his
fault
that
the
Poyson'd-Plate
that
was
prepar'd
for
him
did
not
come
to
his
share
.
But
the
Countess
his
Wife
,
apprehending
his
Design
,
caus'd
the
Emperor
to
be
serv'd
with
a
Plate
resembling
the
t'other
,
which
broke
the
Counts
Measures
,
and
sav'd
the
Lives
of
the
Emperor
,
and
all
the
Imperial
Guests
.
Most
of
these
things
happen'd
in
the
Years
1668
,
and
1669.
And
then
it
was
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
Married
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
to
the
Princess
d'Elboeuf
,
Anne
Elisabeth
of
Lorrain
,
a
Princess
of
great
Wit
and
Incomparable
Beauty
.
About
the
same
time
Casimer
V.
had
resign'd
his
Crown
,
to
spend
the
Remainder
of
his
Days
in
Ease
and
Retirement
.
Now
in
regard
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
is
Elective
,
the
Polonians
to
remove
all
Occasion
of
Jealousie
and
Civil
War
,
from
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
might
have
any
Claim
to
the
Royalty
,
have
all
along
accustomed
themselves
to
make
Choice
of
Foreign
Princes
.
The
Duke
of
[
*
](A47644-e24340-b)
*
The
Elector
Palatine
last
deceas'd
,
Philip
William
,
who
died
at
Vienna
,
Septemb.
2.
1690
,
in
the
Seventy
fifth
year
of
his
Age.
Newburgh
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
were
▪
the
first
that
stood
Competitors
for
the
Election
,
and
had
each
of
them
a
considerable
Party
in
it
.
But
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
the
same
Design
,
put
the
Emperor
upon
appearing
in
his
behalf
;
and
then
it
was
that
he
found
that
the
Empress
Dowager
was
absolutely
for
carrying
on
his
Interests
;
since
there
was
nothing
which
she
left
undone
to
procure
him
the
Upper-hand
of
his
Competitors
,
it
being
both
her's
and
the
Emperor's
Design
to
Marry
him
with
the
Princess
Eleanora
Maria.
In
the
mean
time
,
because
the
Business
requir'd
a
vast
Expence
,
(
for
these
sorts
of
Elections
are
not
to
be
canvass'd
without
store
of
Money
)
and
for
that
the
Prince
had
only
a
Pension
,
which
the
Emperor
and
Empress
Dowager
allow'd
him
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
told
Duke
Francis
,
that
he
would
furnish
the
Prince
with
Money
necessary
for
such
an
Undertaking
,
provided
he
would
Sign
the
Contract
of
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Princess
d'Elboeuf
,
and
cause
Prince
Charles
to
Sign
it
also
.
The
Marriage
of
that
Prince
had
been
celebrated
with
so
much
Pomp
and
Magnificence
of
Ceremonies
,
that
Duke
Francis
made
no
question
but
that
it
was
the
Dukes
Intention
to
settle
the
Succession
upon
him
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Prince
,
his
Son
.
The
Nuptials
were
solemniz'd
at
Bar
;
after
which
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Princess
,
being
conducted
to
Nanci
,
made
their
Entry
with
no
less
Splendour
,
then
if
the
Duke
had
been
Married
himself
.
Never
did
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
express
so
much
outward
Joy
,
as
he
did
upon
that
Occasion
.
Besides
the
extraordinary
Civilities
which
he
paid
to
the
new
Bride
,
he
would
have
the
Princess
of
Lislebone
to
yield
her
the
Precedence
,
though
she
were
Niece
to
the
Prince
her
Husband
.
And
as
for
what
he
did
for
the
Prince
his
Son
,
he
made
over
to
him
in
Soveraignty
a
considerable
part
of
his
Territories
.
These
Considerations
made
Duke
Francis
always
refuse
to
Sign
the
Marriage
of
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
.
But
the
Assistance
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
promis'd
the
Prince
,
and
which
he
gave
him
effectually
,
to
advance
him
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
over-ruled
Duke
Francis
and
the
Prince
to
Sign
not
only
the
Marriage
,
but
also
a
particular
Treaty
,
by
vertue
of
which
Prince
Vaudemont
enter'd
at
the
same
time
into
Possession
of
the
Principal
Places
that
were
assign'd
him
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Methods
which
the
Emperor
had
taken
,
and
the
large
Sums
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
contributed
toward
the
Advancement
of
his
Nephew
,
it
was
impossible
for
the
Prince
to
bring
his
Desires
to
pass
.
For
in
regard
the
Duke
of
Newburgh
and
the
Prince
of
Condè
had
each
of
them
their
Faction
in
the
Kingdom
as
well
as
he
,
the
Polanders
fearing
that
neither
of
the
Rivals
would
give
way
to
him
that
was
Elected
,
unless
constrain'd
by
Force
of
Arms
,
as
they
had
openly
and
severally
given
out
;
they
cast
their
Eyes
upon
a
Prince
of
their
own
Nation
,
to
avoid
a
Civil
War
,
and
made
choice
of
Michael
Korobat
Wiesnowisky
,
who
was
Crown'd
Sept.
29.
1669.
The
Grief
which
Prince
Charles
conceiv'd
for
missing
the
Election
in
Poland
,
was
attended
by
another
Misfortune
which
he
endur'd
with
no
less
trouble
of
Mind
.
And
that
was
the
Death
of
Duke
Francis
his
Father
,
that
happen'd
Jan.
27.
1679.
and
which
was
as
it
were
an
ill
Omen
of
the
Consummation
of
those
Misfortunes
that
were
to
befall
the
House
.
For
the
same
year
the
K.
of
France
drove
Charles
IV.
quite
out
of
his
Dominions
,
and
constrain'd
him
to
seek
out
for
Sanctuary
among
Foreign
Princes
,
which
he
had
much
ado
to
find
.
'T
is
true
,
that
it
may
well
be
said
,
the
Duke
drew
this
last
Calamity
upon
himself
.
For
not
being
able
so
to
govern
himself
,
as
to
comply
with
France
,
he
furnished
Lewis
XIV
.
with
so
many
Pretences
,
that
he
could
not
believe
there
was
any
Prince
in
Europe
▪
would
blame
him
,
for
despoiling
the
Duke
of
all
his
Dominions
.
I
must
confess
,
't
was
always
the
Dukes
unhappiness
to
be
oblig'd
to
receive
Laws
from
France
,
notwithstanding
his
usual
vaunting
,
that
being
a
Soveraign
,
he
had
no
dependance
upon
any
but
God
and
his
Sword
.
But
in
regard
,
that
as
his
Affairs
stood
,
the
King
of
France
could
humble
him
upon
all
occasions
,
it
had
been
but
Prudence
to
have
comply'd
with
the
Time
,
and
to
have
dissembled
with
a
Prince
that
was
so
formidable
to
him
.
Nevertheless
,
as
if
he
had
had
a
sufficient
Power
to
withstand
all
his
Enterprizes
;
he
took
so
little
care
to
manage
him
,
that
he
rather
might
be
said
to
make
it
his
Business
to
provoke
him
,
and
furnish
him
with
Opportunities
to
seize
upon
his
Country
.
And
therefore
it
was
,
that
out
of
a
desire
to
have
an
Army
on
foot
,
he
levy'd
Men
upon
the
first
occasion
that
presented
it self
,
quite
contrary
to
his
own
Interests
.
To
which
purpose
the
Troubles
of
Hungary
furnish'd
him
with
one
occasion
,
which
he
resolv'd
not
to
let
slip
,
though
he
plainly
saw
that
it
was
directly
contrary
to
the
King
of
France's
Capitulation
,
by
which
he
was
bound
not
to
levy
any
Forces
,
under
pretence
of
giving
France
an
occasion
of
Suspition
.
But
in
regard
he
cover'd
his
Design
with
a
pretence
of
sending
Assistance
to
the
Emperor
,
he
made
several
Levies
,
and
to
shew
that
his
only
Aim
was
to
aid
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
he
sent
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
to
Vienna
with
Six
thousand
Men.
By
that
time
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
arriv'd
at
the
Imperial
Court
,
the
Chief
Heads
of
the
Conspiracy
were
seiz'd
upon
;
and
because
the
Emperor
stood
in
no
need
of
Foreign
Aid
,
in
regard
the
Principal
Cities
which
had
revolted
,
had
submitted
and
sought
for
Pardon
,
and
for
that
the
Turk
was
quiet
,
he
return'd
the
same
Thanks
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
which
he
had
done
to
other
Princes
who
had
offer'd
him
their
Assistance
.
So
that
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
was
oblig'd
to
return
to
the
Duke
with
all
his
Men
,
after
he
had
us'd
all
his
Endeavours
to
perswade
Prince
Charles
that
he
might
accompany
him
into
Hungary
,
whither
he
was
going
to
be
General
of
the
Horse
;
a
Command
which
the
Emperor
had
conferr'd
upon
him
.
Toward
the
latter
end
of
the
Year
1668.
there
was
a
League
made
between
England
,
Sweden
and
Holland
,
which
was
call'd
the
Triple
League
;
the
Hollanders
being
desirous
by
means
of
that
League
to
stop
the
Progress
of
the
French
Conquests
in
the
Low-Countries
,
whcih
alarum'd
all
Europe
,
but
chiefly
the
United
Provinces
.
Thereupon
,
while
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
was
at
Vienna
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
sent
one
of
the
Masters
of
his
Requests
into
Holland
;
which
made
all
People
,
and
France
particularly
,
conjecture
,
that
the
Duke
had
a
design
of
entring
into
the
Triple
Alliance
:
and
of
this
she
made
her
Complaint
.
But
that
which
absolutely
spoiled
all
,
was
this
,
that
the
King
having
by
virtue
of
his
own
Authority
,
settled
Courts
of
Audience
in
all
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
,
and
even
in
Lorrain
it self
,
upon
occasion
of
a
Squabble
that
happen'd
between
the
Duke
,
and
the
King
's
Superintendant
in
the
Country
of
Messin
,
the
Duke
order'd
the
Posts
to
be
taken
down
,
upon
which
were
erected
the
Arms
of
France
:
and
in
regard
the
Duke's
Commands
were
but
too
punctually
obey'd
,
the
King
of
France
,
who
desir'd
no
more
than
a
Pretence
of
this
Nature
,
was
so
highly
incens'd
,
that
from
that
very
moment
,
he
resolv'd
not
only
to
seize
upon
the
Duke's
Estates
,
but
upon
his
Person
also
.
The
King
had
a
considerable
Force
already
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Champagne
and
the
Country
of
Messin
;
which
he
made
a
show
of
Quartering
there
to
employ
them
against
Holland
.
And
with
these
Men
it
was
that
he
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
Surprizal
of
Nanci
:
and
the
Marquis
of
Fueillade
was
order'd
to
put
that
Enterprize
in
Execution
.
Who
being
enjoyn'd
to
take
all
the
Care
imaginable
not
to
fail
of
his
Blow
,
posted
himself
one
Night
with
some
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
in
a
Wood
that
lyes
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
the
City
;
believing
he
might
enter
the
Town
the
next
Morning
by
Break
of
Day
,
before
the
Duke
was
up
.
But
in
short
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
escap'd
this
surprize
.
However
the
Marquis
,
who
knew
nothing
that
the
Duke
was
inform'd
of
his
Design
,
immediately
seiz'd
upon
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
,
which
he
broke
open
with
Axes
and
Hatchets
;
at
what
time
the
Princesses
of
Vaudemont
and
Lislebon
shew'd
themselves
from
a
Balcony
,
and
endeavour'd
to
put
a
stop
to
so
much
Violence
.
But
the
Marquis
made
his
way
thorough
,
and
entring
the
Palace
like
a
Madman
,
after
he
had
romag'd
all
the
Appartments
,
was
so
enrag'd
that
he
had
miss'd
of
his
Prey
,
that
he
Stabl'd
all
the
Horses
of
his
Cavalry
in
the
Rooms
of
State
.
Soon
after
Marshal
Crequi
enter'd
Lorrain
with
a
considerable
Body
of
an
Army
,
where
he
committed
unheard
of
Hostilities
;
not
sparing
the
meanest
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
which
were
either
Burnt
or
Plunder'd
.
He
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
at
Nanci
,
but
he
caus'd
the
Duke's
Palace
to
be
Plunder
.
d
,
and
carried
away
all
the
Moveables
,
all
the
Papers
,
and
all
the
Arms
which
he
found
there
to
Metz.
He
found
little
or
no
Trouble
in
making
himself
Master
of
the
small
Places
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
immediately
dismantled
:
and
as
for
Chace
,
Espinale
,
and
some
other
Fortresses
,
which
the
Duke
had
furnish'd
with
the
choicest
of
his
Men
,
the
Marshal
no
sooner
Besieg'd
'em
,
but
they
surrender'd
;
those
Places
not
being
strong
enough
to
withstand
an
Army
of
Five
and
twenty
Thousand
Men.
The
Duke
,
who
saw
himself
thus
stript
of
all
his
Territories
,
yet
knew
not
how
to
stop
the
Torrent
,
in
regard
that
all
Men
were
afraid
of
embroyling
themselves
with
France
,
wrote
to
almost
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
earnestly
solliciting
them
,
to
perswade
the
King
to
restore
him
his
Country
:
But
he
was
always
inexorable
,
as
he
has
all
along
to
this
day
continu'd
,
though
he
Protested
in
a
Letter
,
that
he
wrote
at
the
same
time
to
the
Dyet
of
Ratisbonne
,
That
he
never
had
any
Intention
to
advantage
himself
by
the
Spoils
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
For
though
he
would
sometimes
consent
to
restore
the
Duke
or
Prince
Charles
,
yet
it
was
always
under
such
severe
Conditions
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
chose
rather
to
live
depriv'd
of
their
Dominions
,
than
to
purchase
'em
at
that
Rate
.
Prince
Charles
was
astonish'd
,
when
he
understood
the
deplorable
Condition
to
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
reduc'd
.
But
nothing
griev'd
him
more
,
than
his
own
want
of
Power
to
Revenge
the
Bloody
Outrages
which
his
Family
had
suffer'd
;
and
the
thought
of
that
it
was
,
which
over-whelm'd
him
with
Sorrow
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
it
was
a
Misfortune
without
Remedy
,
he
endeavour'd
to
dissemble
his
Despair
,
flattering
himself
,
that
if
the
Emperor
had
but
once
reduc'd
the
Male-Contents
that
so
he
might
be
able
to
turn
his
Arms
upon
France
,
he
should
be
in
a
Condition
to
repair
his
Losses
;
and
make
Lewis
repent
of
his
having
not
only
expell'd
a
Soveraign
Prince
out
of
his
Dominions
,
but
of
having
put
upon
him
Indignities
no
less
Infamous
than
if
he
had
been
an
Usurper
,
or
the
worst
of
Men.
With
these
Hopes
it
was
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
fed
himself
,
not
having
any
other
better
better
course
to
help
him
in
that
Conjuncture
of
his
Affairs
.
And
it
is
most
certain
that
he
would
have
reveng'd
himself
,
had
the
Troubles
of
Hungary
been
once
but
thoroughly
lay'd
.
For
it
was
the
Design
of
the
House
of
Austria
to
oppose
the
Progress
of
France
,
that
for
a
long
time
before
,
was
become
suspected
by
all
her
Neighbours
.
And
every
thing
seem'd
well
dispos'd
to
second
the
Wishes
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
For
he
had
discover'd
the
Conspiracy
against
his
Person
.
Prince
Francis
Ragotski
,
who
was
one
of
the
Chief
of
the
Male-Contents
was
return'd
to
his
Obedience
,
and
had
Disbanded
his
Forces
:
and
all
the
Troubles
were
look'd
upon
at
an
end
.
But
in
regard
it
was
the
Emperor's
Fate
,
that
he
must
enter
into
a
War
,
which
after
it
had
brought
him
almost
within
a
hairs
breadth
of
Ruin
,
was
to
advance
him
again
to
be
one
of
the
most
Glorious
Princes
of
his
Age
,
he
took
so
little
care
to
comply
with
the
Hungarians
,
that
they
brake
forth
again
into
Rebellion
;
and
the
latter
Troubles
of
that
Kingdom
were
an
hundred
times
more
pernicious
than
the
Former
.
We
shall
here
give
ye
a
short
Accompt
of
the
Original
of
these
Troubles
,
that
have
caus'd
the
Effusion
of
so
much
Blood
for
Twenty
years
together
,
and
the
Calling
in
of
the
Ottoman
Assistance
at
the
last
Extremity
;
and
has
been
the
only
Occasion
of
so
many
Calamities
and
Miseries
,
which
the
greatest
Part
of
Germany
still
bewails
.
At
what
time
the
Emperor
had
laid
his
Design
to
reduce
the
Hungarian
Male-Contents
,
after
the
Discovery
of
the
Conspiracy
already
mention'd
,
he
sent
an
Army
into
that
Kingdom
,
which
committed
therein
an
infinite
number
of
Hostilities
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Hungarians
,
who
had
had
no
hand
in
the
Conspiracy
,
seeing
the
Troubles
were
wholly
appeas'd
upon
Prince
Ragotski's
laying
down
his
Arms
,
believ'd
that
the
Emperor
would
have
drawn
off
his
Forces
that
ruin'd
all
before
'em
;
but
their
Expectations
were
no
way
satisfied
.
Thereupon
they
made
their
Complaints
that
the
Innocent
were
envelop'd
among
the
Guilty
;
and
that
the
Germans
,
never
considering
they
were
not
in
an
Enemies
Country
,
yet
committed
the
same
Disorders
they
had
done
some
Months
before
:
but
the
Emperor
would
not
listen
to
any
Complaints
.
On
the
other
side
,
General
Spork
,
being
reinforc'd
with
a
considerable
Body
sent
him
from
Bohemia
,
entred
into
the
very
Heart
of
the
Country
;
his
Infantry
being
Commanded
by
the
Marquis
of
Baden
,
and
the
Cavalry
by
Prince
Charles
.
Upon
this
the
Hungarians
,
who
never
expected
to
see
an
Army
where
no
no
Enemy
made
any
Opposition
,
were
in
such
a
Consternation
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
Arm
themselves
against
the
Emperor
:
and
this
they
did
accordingly
in
all
Parts
,
where
they
thought
themselves
to
be
strong
enough
.
But
in
regard
the
Imperial
Army
was
very
numerous
,
the
Male-Contents
were
hard
put
to
it
.
General
Spork
immediately
seiz'd
upon
all
the
Passes
to
prevent
their
flight
into
Foreign
Countries
;
and
advancing
to
the
Principal
Places
,
with
fifteen
Regiments
,
to
furnish
them
with
Garisons
,
he
no
sooner
appear'd
before
those
Places
,
but
they
set
open
their
Gates
to
him
;
so
that
there
was
only
Muran
that
made
any
Resistance
.
But
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
coming
before
it
,
with
a
considerable
Detachement
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
having
presently
possessed
himself
of
a
Hill
which
commanded
the
Town
,
he
intrench'd
himself
,
and
summon'd
the
Countess
of
Wesselini
,
who
was
Mistress
of
the
Place
,
to
Surrender
;
threatning
to
give
no
Quarter
,
if
he
took
it
by
Storm
.
The
Countess
who
was
within
the
Town
that
a
sufficient
Number
of
Male-Contents
,
who
had
betaken
themselves
thither
for
Refuge
,
made
a
shew
at
first
of
holding
out
.
But
at
length
,
considering
that
her
resistance
would
be
in
vain
,
since
the
Prince
was
Master
of
a
Post
so
Advantageous
,
she
resolv'd
to
Capitulate
.
So
that
all
the
strong
Holds
being
fill'd
with
Garisons
,
General
Spork
and
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
return'd
to
Vienna
,
to
give
an
Accompt
to
the
Emperor
of
their
Expedition
.
In
the
Year
1672.
the
King
of
France
Declar'd
War
against
the
Low-Countries
,
and
within
one
Month
made
himself
Master
of
Two
and
thirty
Towns
,
that
were
all
Places
of
good
Defence
.
For
those
Provinces
at
that
time
were
divided
into
two
or
three
Factions
:
and
in
regard
that
France
,
who
made
the
best
Advantage
of
every
thing
,
fomented
those
Divisions
underhand
,
it
was
no
such
extraordinary
thing
to
make
such
considerable
Conquests
in
so
short
a
time
;
besides
,
that
there
was
a
great
suspition
that
Treachery
assisted
his
Successes
.
However
it
were
,
the
French
Army
no
sooner
appear'd
before
a
Place
,
but
they
found
the
Gates
open
,
or
at
least
it
was
not
long
before
they
were
open'd
.
So
that
the
French
who
were
in
that
Campagne
,
were
wont
to
say
,
That
they
rather
travell'd
through
those
Cities
,
than
besieg'd
'em
;
and
that
if
they
had
not
met
with
some
Resistance
at
Nimeghen
,
they
should
not
have
known
they
had
been
at
War
.
The
King
also
who
was
present
at
all
these
safe
Exploits
,
had
a
particular
Eye
upon
Amsterdam
,
and
he
miss'd
but
little
of
his
Design
.
But
the
Inhabitants
letting
loose
their
Sluces
,
rather
chose
to
seek
their
safety
in
a
Deluge
of
Water
that
environ'd
'em
,
and
to
suffer
all
manner
of
Hardships
,
than
to
lose
their
Liberty
:
which
disappointed
the
Measures
of
France
.
Now
in
regard
the
Country
lay
under
Water
,
the
King
finding
it
impossible
for
him
to
advance
his
Conquests
any
farther
,
return'd
to
Paris
,
leaving
his
Armies
under
the
Conduct
of
Marshal
Turenne
.
At
the
same
time
also
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
alarum'd
by
these
Victories
of
the
French
,
and
seeing
that
the
King
had
got
Possession
of
Wesel
,
and
some
other
Towns
that
belong'd
to
him
in
particular
,
resolv'd
to
take
the
Field
,
and
stop
so
rapid
a
Progress
;
as
also
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
and
Bishop
of
Munster
,
who
had
both
likewise
Declar'd
against
Holland
.
Nevertheless
,
because
he
found
himself
not
strong
enough
to
drive
the
French
out
of
his
Dominions
had
they
attempted
to
enter
(
for
there
was
all
the
Probability
in
the
World
,
that
they
had
such
a
Design
)
he
had
so
sucessfully
manag'd
a
Negotiation
at
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
that
he
had
perswaded
the
Emperor
to
joyn
him
with
a
Body
of
Fifteen
thousand
Men
,
under
the
command
of
Montecuculi
.
So
that
the
Elector
found
himself
,
toward
the
beginning
of
October
,
in
a
condition
to
Encamp
above
Mayence
,
between
the
Mein
and
the
Rhine
,
with
an
Army
of
Thirty
thousand
Men.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
joyn'd
the
Elector
with
some
Regiments
which
he
had
still
in
Burgundy
;
and
Prince
Charles
,
who
had
refus'd
some
Propositions
,
which
the
King
of
France
had
made
him
,
as
not
being
for
his
Advantage
,
serv'd
in
the
same
Army
,
as
General
of
the
Horse
.
But
the
Prince
met
with
no
opportunity
to
signalize
himself
;
for
besides
that
Montecuculi
had
his
Reasons
why
he
would
not
venture
his
Army
,
and
for
that
he
had
to
do
with
Marshal
Turenne
,
the
Prince
de
Lokowitz
,
having
delay'd
the
Execution
of
the
Emperor's
Orders
,
both
this
and
the
following
Campagne
pass'd
over
without
any
considerable
Action
;
which
occasion'd
the
Fall
of
that
Minister
.
Toward
the
end
of
the
Year
1673.
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
had
Married
the
Emperor's
Sister
,
the
Princess
Eleanora-Maria
,
died
.
Now
in
regard
the
Emperor
had
some
thoughts
of
Marrying
Prince
Charles
to
that
Princess
,
could
he
have
obtain'd
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
resolv'd
to
make
up
this
Match
,
upon
the
decease
of
King
Michael
,
in
regard
that
now
the
Prince
had
new
hopes
that
he
might
ascend
the
Throne
of
that
Kingdom
.
For
there
was
great
Probability
,
that
if
he
Married
the
Queen
of
Poland
,
the
Polanders
would
sooner
Elect
him
to
be
their
King
than
any
other
Foreign
Prince
;
for
that
,
besides
the
Sollicitation
of
the
Emperor
,
which
could
not
but
be
of
very
great
weight
,
as
Affairs
then
stood
,
the
Grandees
of
Poland
had
all
along
testify'd
a
very
great
Respect
and
Esteem
for
the
Queen
.
They
who
aspired
to
that
Crown
,
at
that
time
,
were
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
the
Prince
of
Muscovie
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
the
Duke
of
York
,
Prince
George
of
Denmark
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Neuburgh
,
who
had
likewise
a
design
to
Marry
the
Queen
.
Toward
the
beginning
of
May
1674.
The
Grandees
of
Poland
,
who
were
concern'd
in
the
Election
of
the
King
,
met
at
Warsaw
,
the
Place
where
usually
the
Kings
are
Elected
.
There
among
the
rest
,
arriv'd
the
Grand
Marshal
Sobieski
,
first
of
all
,
with
a
considerable
number
of
Soldiers
that
were
quarter'd
in
the
Villages
round
about
;
none
but
his
own
Regiment
being
suffer'd
to
accompany
him
into
the
City
when
he
made
his
Entry
.
Which
after
he
had
once
made
,
the
Ambassadors
of
Foreign
Princes
had
their
several
Audiences
.
The
Pope's
Nuncio
who
was
introduc'd
first
of
all
,
made
his
Harangue
in
Latin
,
and
recommended
to
the
Electors
the
Choice
of
a
Catholick
King
.
The
Emperor's
Ambassador
had
his
Audience
the
next
day
;
who
desir'd
the
same
thing
,
but
withal
desir'd
the
Electors
to
cast
their
Eyes
upon
a
Prince
who
was
devoted
to
the
Interests
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
favour
the
Desires
of
the
Queen
.
The
Bishop
of
Marseilles
,
who
was
but
newly
arriv'd
,
had
a
most
magnificent
Audience
.
That
Prelate
,
who
was
a
Person
full
of
witty
Craft
,
and
dextrous
Insinuation
,
was
sent
by
the
King
of
France
with
large
Sums
of
Money
to
corrupt
the
Great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
to
offer
Assistance
to
Poland
,
then
at
War
with
the
Turks
.
He
made
an
Eloquent
Speech
,
wherein
,
after
he
had
recommended
to
the
Assembly
the
Election
of
a
King
that
would
be
no
Enemy
to
France
,
he
told
them
plainly
without
any
Circumlocutions
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
not
fit
for
the
Government
of
a
Kingdom
.
The
Ambassadors
of
the
Duke
of
Neuburgh
,
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
Competitors
for
that
Crown
,
had
every
one
their
Audience
in
their
Turns
,
and
forgot
nothing
to
incline
the
Ballance
in
favour
of
their
Masters
.
However
all
People
thought
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
would
have
carried
it
from
all
the
rest
of
the
Competitors
;
and
the
Prince
too
thought
himself
so
sure
of
it
,
that
he
went
and
lay
near
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
give
the
greater
Courage
to
those
that
were
of
his
Party
.
In
short
,
there
was
all
the
likelihood
imaginable
that
he
would
have
been
preferr'd
in
that
Election
.
For
besides
,
that
the
Lithuanians
had
already
declar'd
in
his
Favour
,
he
was
supported
by
the
Emperor
and
the
Queen
,
who
had
a
very
considerable
Party
in
the
Kingdom
.
But
the
Bishop
of
Marseilles
,
who
presently
saw
which
way
the
Byass
of
Affairs
ran
,
and
fear'd
nothing
more
than
the
Election
of
Prince
Charles
,
labour'd
might
and
main
to
hinder
him
,
and
put
the
Duke
of
Neuburgh
into
Nomination
;
to
which
purpose
he
had
already
won
the
Bishop
of
Cracovia
,
who
presided
in
the
Assembly
,
instead
of
the
Primate
of
Poland
,
who
was
then
Sick
.
And
in
regard
that
the
Bishop
of
Cracovia
had
given
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
to
understand
that
it
was
far
more
for
their
Advantage
to
be
protected
by
the
King
of
France
than
by
the
Emperor
,
by
reason
of
the
vast
Sums
of
Money
which
was
flung
among
'em
with
a
lavish
Profusion
,
he
had
shak'n
'em
already
in
favour
of
Neuburgh
.
And
indeed
the
Polanders
were
the
rather
inclin'd
to
hearken
to
the
Bishop
,
in
regard
they
were
somewhat
angry
with
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
for
having
preserr'd
the
Protection
of
the
Hollanders
before
Theirs
,
notwithstanding
their
strict
Alliance
by
the
Marriage
of
the
Queen
his
Sister
with
the
King
deceas'd
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Lithuanians
,
in
respect
to
the
Queen's
Interests
,
persisted
still
to
choose
Prince
Charles
:
while
the
Polanders
were
divided
between
the
Prince
of
Neuburgh
,
and
a
Prince
of
their
own
Country
.
Upon
which
the
Bishop
of
Marseilles
endeavour'd
to
make
the
best
of
this
Division
.
And
seeing
't
was
impossible
to
make
them
choose
the
Prince
of
Neuburgh
,
he
insinuated
into
the
Polanders
,
on
purpose
to
put
by
Prince
Charles
from
the
Crown
,
that
they
ought
to
exclude
all
the
Forraign
Princes
,
and
that
they
could
not
do
better
than
to
cast
their
Eyes
upon
the
Grand
Mareschal
Sobieski
,
who
had
so
gloriously
signaliz'd
himself
at
the
Battel
of
Choczin
,
where
the
Turks
had
lost
above
Fourteen
Thousand
Men
,
with
all
their
Artillery
and
Baggage
.
Thus
above
Fifteen
Days
were
spent
in
Contests
,
when
at
length
they
resolv'd
to
determine
this
great
Affair
.
Nevertheless
,
being
willing
to
understand
the
Queens
Sentiments
before
they
came
to
a
Conclusion
,
they
sent
certain
Bishops
to
know
her
final
Inclinations
.
To
which
the
Queen
made
Answer
,
That
she
was
under
the
Protection
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
upon
whom
she
wholly
rely'd
:
And
that
as
for
what
concern'd
the
Election
of
a
new
King
,
she
hop'd
that
she
should
not
be
forsaken
by
her
Friends
;
protesting
withal
,
that
she
desir'd
no
other
King
,
nor
no
other
Husband
,
than
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
whom
the
Emperor
had
design'd
her
.
And
when
they
desired
to
know
the
last
Resolution
of
the
Lithuanians
,
they
presently
reply'd
,
That
since
the
Crown
was
only
demanded
by
the
Ambassadors
for
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
and
Neuburgh
,
the
rest
were
none
of
'em
to
be
thought
of
;
and
therefore
they
had
fix'd
their
Resolutions
upon
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
;
adding
withall
,
that
they
would
leave
the
Assembly
if
their
choice
were
deny'd
.
This
Answer
being
carry'd
to
the
Grand
Mareschal
and
the
French
Ambassador
,
did
not
a
little
alarum
the
latter
.
But
the
Grand
Mareschal
was
so
far
from
being
concern'd
,
that
with
a
Smiling
Countenance
he
told
some
of
the
Lords
that
were
with
him
,
That
if
the
Lithuanians
left
the
Assembly
,
the
Polanders
would
take
Possession
of
it
.
Now
in
regard
that
the
Grand
Mareschal
was
well
assur'd
,
that
they
would
exclude
the
Foreign
Princes
,
and
that
the
Affair
would
be
determin'd
in
his
Favour
,
he
repair'd
himself
to
the
Assembly
;
where
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
the
Vaivod
Ruski
propos'd
him
,
without
so
much
as
taking
notice
of
any
other
of
the
Competitors
;
and
that
Proposal
being
agreed
to
by
almost
all
the
Vaivods
,
he
was
Proclaim'd
King
the
next
day
,
being
the
20th
of
May
1674.
Sobieski
was
no
sooner
Elected
,
but
the
Queen
sent
the
Prince
Intelligence
of
it
.
She
let
him
know
how
extreamly
it
griev'd
her
,
that
she
had
mist
in
procuring
his
Election
;
that
if
he
had
not
a
Crown
,
it
was
none
of
her
Fault
:
that
it
was
sufficient
he
was
Worthy
of
one
;
that
she
lookt
upon
her self
no
less
Unfortunate
in
his
loss
than
he
could
be
:
And
that
she
hop'd
,
that
one
day
a
more
happy
Destiny
would
befall
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
The
Prince
made
Answer
to
the
Person
that
deliver'd
the
Message
,
That
he
was
really
Unfortunate
,
in
regard
that
being
disappointed
of
a
Crown
,
he
saw
himself
depriv'd
of
his
more
pleasing
Expectations
:
That
if
he
desir'd
to
be
advanc'd
to
the
Throne
of
Poland
,
't
was
only
that
he
might
by
that
means
aspire
to
a
Happiness
which
he
preferr'd
before
all
the
Empires
of
the
World
.
Nevertheless
,
that
he
had
this
to
lessen
his
Despair
,
that
she
had
been
pleas'd
to
shew
him
such
an
extraordinary
Affection
in
an
Affair
of
so
high
a
Concern
.
However
,
he
could
not
forbear
from
breaking
forth
into
a
vehement
Indignation
against
the
Author
of
his
Misfortune
.
He
told
the
Gentleman
,
that
it
proceeded
from
the
foul
Practices
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
subtle
Artifices
of
his
Publick
Minister
,
who
had
frustrated
his
Design
;
yet
,
that
perhaps
he
should
not
be
always
so
unhappy
,
but
that
one
day
he
might
be
Reveng'd
of
a
Prince
,
that
seem'd
only
to
be
Born
to
trouble
him
and
all
the
World
beside
.
In
short
,
upon
his
departure
from
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
,
where
he
lay
,
he
return'd
to
Vienna
,
where
at
the
very
Moment
of
his
arrival
,
he
besought
▪
the
Emperor
to
permit
him
to
rejoyn
the
Imperial
Army
in
Flanders
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de
Souches
.
Nor
did
the
Emperor
,
whom
the
Prince
had
incens'd
against
France
after
an
extraordinary
manner
,
think
fit
to
detain
him
that
Campagne
,
as
he
had
purpos'd
to
do
.
So
that
leaving
Vienna
with
all
speed
imaginable
,
he
came
time
enough
to
be
at
the
Battel
of
Seneff
,
one
of
the
most
memorable
that
have
happen'd
in
this
Age.
The
desire
which
the
Prince
had
to
signalize
himself
at
such
a
time
,
and
to
render
himself
formidable
to
France
,
caus'd
him
to
expose
himself
equally
to
the
meanest
Souldier
in
the
Army
.
The
Signal
of
Battel
was
no
sooner
given
,
but
he
threw
himself
into
the
thickest
of
his
Enemies
,
with
a
contempt
of
danger
not
to
be
exprest
.
And
his
presence
prov'd
fatal
to
several
of
the
French
.
But
as
it
was
impossible
that
a
Prince
who
expos'd
himself
so
openly
as
he
did
,
should
scape
without
a
Wound
,
he
receiv'd
a
Gash
in
the
Head
,
which
forc'd
him
to
retire
out
of
the
Battel
.
But
how
dangerous
soever
the
Wound
were
,
he
was
in
a
Condition
to
act
again
the
next
Campagne
in
Germany
,
where
Marshal
Turenne
Commanded
the
French
Army
.
Against
him
the
Emperor
had
oppos'd
Montecuculi
;
who
would
not
take
charge
of
the
Imperial
Army
the
year
before
,
because
he
would
not
be
Subservient
to
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
.
Now
in
regard
that
Turenne
and
Montecuculi
were
both
Experienc'd
Generals
,
that
were
shie
one
of
another
,
they
only
watch'd
one
anothers
Motions
at
first
.
Montecuculi
pass'd
and
repass'd
the
Rhine
several
times
;
making
a
shew
as
if
he
intended
to
sit
down
before
Philipsburgh
,
which
bridl'd
the
Palatinate
.
Marshal
Turenne
coasted
along
the
River
on
Strasburgh
side
,
during
the
movements
of
the
Confederate
Army
.
But
in
regard
he
mistrusted
Strasburgh
,
though
that
City
had
enter'd
into
a
Neutrality
some
time
before
,
he
resolv'd
himself
to
pass
the
Rhine
with
his
whole
Army
.
This
was
an
attempt
which
the
Confederates
thought
impossible
,
in
regard
their
Army
was
more
numerous
than
the
French
.
In
short
,
Marshal
Turenne
having
laid
a
Bridge
over
the
River
against
a
certain
place
environ'd
with
a
Wood
and
Hills
,
the
Imperialists
thought
it
was
only
a
design
to
pass
over
one
part
,
since
they
could
not
see
which
way
he
could
get
his
Carriages
and
Baggage
to
follow
him
.
But
in
regard
that
Turenne
had
accustom'd
his
Soldiers
to
all
sorts
of
Labour
,
the
obstacle
which
the
Imperialists
believ'd
invincible
was
soon
remov'd
.
So
that
his
Army
having
pass'd
the
Rhine
,
he
presently
made
himself
Master
of
Wildstat
,
designing
to
tire
out
the
Imperialists
,
who
presently
march'd
toward
Offenburgh
,
Montecuculi
fearing
least
the
French
should
attempt
that
place
.
And
indeed
,
the
Imperial
Army
suffer'd
great
Hardships
,
in
regard
that
they
were
depriv'd
of
their
Communication
with
Strasburgh
.
Nor
did
the
French
suffer
less
for
want
of
Victuals
,
but
chiefly
of
Forage
,
which
began
to
grow
so
scarce
,
that
the
Horses
had
nothing
for
above
Eight
days
but
Leaves
from
the
Trees
.
In
the
mean
time
,
because
the
Bridge
which
Marshal
Turenne
had
laid
over
the
Rhine
extreamly
annoy'd
the
Imperialists
,
and
that
it
was
of
great
importance
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
and
Count
Caprara
undertook
to
effect
it
.
To
which
purpose
they
resolv'd
to
fall
upon
the
French
Army
,
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
,
while
two
other
Detachments
made
a
false
Attack
upon
two
other
Posts
.
Thereupon
they
march'd
all
Night
,
having
each
of
them
between
Three
and
Four
Thousand
Horse
and
Dragoons
.
The
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
to
fall
upon
the
Enemies
Rear
,
and
perform'd
his
Duty
accordingly
;
but
not
being
seconded
by
the
other
Detachements
,
who
were
to
Attack
the
French
Camp
in
several
parts
at
the
same
time
,
as
was
concluded
upon
,
he
was
forc'd
to
Retreat
,
because
he
perceiv'd
a
great
Body
of
the
choicest
of
the
French
Troops
advancing
toward
him
.
For
Marshal
Turenne
having
lin'd
all
the
Lanes
through
which
the
Prince
was
to
pass
;
the
Prince
was
constrain'd
to
clear
his
way
before
he
could
pass
any
farther
.
However
he
made
a
shift
to
force
two
or
three
Posts
of
the
Enemies
,
and
to
kill
about
Four
Hundred
of
their
Men
,
and
take
several
Prisoners
of
Note
,
among
whom
was
Traci
,
Major
General
of
the
Infantry
.
He
also
brought
away
three
Colours
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Standard
of
the
Kings
Dragoons
.
So
that
although
the
Prince
could
not
make
himself
Master
of
the
Bridge
,
as
he
design'd
;
yet
the
Honour
which
he
won
in
that
Conflict
was
very
great
,
as
the
French
and
Turenne
himself
acknowledg'd
,
as
well
for
the
vigorous
Attack
,
as
the
orderly
and
Soldier-like
Retreat
which
he
made
.
Now
the
two
Armies
lying
so
near
each
other
,
there
past
not
a
day
without
some
skirmishes
,
but
they
came
not
to
a
general
Battel
,
though
there
were
great
scarcity
of
Victuals
,
as
well
in
Turenne's
as
Montecuculi's
Army
;
which
one
would
have
thought
should
have
forc'd
the
two
Generals
to
have
fought
for
their
Bread
.
But
being
both
unwilling
to
put
it
to
a
venture
,
unless
they
could
have
found
their
Advantages
,
which
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
do
,
both
Generals
being
so
well
acquainted
with
each
others
Conduct
,
they
only
contented
themselves
with
slight
Skirmishes
for
fear
of
being
too
precipitate
.
Nevertheless
,
Montecuculi
being
no
longer
able
to
contend
with
those
Distresses
under
which
his
Army
labour'd
,
made
one
motion
,
which
caus'd
Marshal
Turenne
to
believe
he
had
a
purpose
to
give
him
Battel
.
And
therefore
,
as
he
was
covetous
of
nothing
more
than
of
Honour
,
so
he
sought
all
opportunities
to
acquire
it
,
though
never
any
General
had
a
more
Illustrious
,
or
more
dilated
Reputation
.
Desirous
therefore
of
Victory
,
he
remov'd
,
without
losing
time
to
a
Hill
,
where
he
design'd
to
plant
a
Battery
.
But
as
he
was
giving
directions
to
St.
Hilaire
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Artillery
,
how
to
dismount
the
Imperialists
great
Guns
,
he
was
shot
with
a
Cannon
Bullet
;
which
caus'd
a
great
Consternation
in
the
French
Army
,
and
forc'd
them
to
repass
the
Rhine
.
Montecuculi
desirous
to
make
his
Advantage
of
the
Terrour
which
he
judg'd
the
Enemy
was
in
,
resolv'd
upon
a
vigorous
pursuit
;
and
first
he
fell
upon
Wildstat
,
and
regain'd
it
.
With
that
the
Count
de
Lorges
,
who
together
with
the
Marquis
de
Vaubrune
had
taken
upon
them
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
being
inform'd
that
Wildstadt
was
retaken
,
and
that
the
Imperialists
pursu'd
with
a
design
to
Fight
him
,
drew
up
the
Army
to
the
best
Advantage
he
could
;
and
presently
there
began
a
most
terrible
Conflict
,
which
lasted
from
Eleven
a
Clock
in
the
Forenoon
till
Seven
in
the
Evening
,
to
the
advantage
of
the
Imperialists
:
For
though
the
loss
was
great
on
both
sides
,
Count
de
Lorges
was
constrain'd
to
give
Ground
.
All
Men
however
agree
,
that
he
made
his
Retreat
like
an
experienc'd
Captain
;
and
that
he
did
as
much
at
such
a
pinch
,
as
Turenne
himself
could
have
done
.
For
Montecuculi
try'd
all
ways
to
have
engag'd
him
a
second
time
.
But
seeing
that
it
was
in
vain
to
continue
the
pursuit
,
by
reason
of
the
advantageous
Posts
where
the
Count
entrench'd
himself
,
he
sate
down
before
Hagunau
;
but
was
constrain'd
in
some
few
days
after
to
raise
the
Siege
,
to
meet
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
Commanded
the
French
Army
,
and
was
got
as
far
as
Strasburgh
.
At
this
Siege
it
was
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
was
wounded
with
a
Musquet
Shot
,
but
so
favourably
,
that
it
did
him
little
or
no
harm
.
Soon
after
Turenne
was
Slain
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
his
Uncle
died
upon
the
20th
of
September
.
A
Prince
,
who
in
his
Life
time
had
undergone
many
Severities
of
adverse
Fortune
,
and
who
after
he
had
been
in
several
dangerous
Battels
,
died
in
a
small
Village
near
Coblentz
;
in
the
Seventy
Second
year
of
his
Age.
He
was
not
so
happy
as
to
see
himself
restor'd
to
his
Dominions
.
Nevertheless
it
may
be
said
,
that
he
died
accompanied
with
Fame
and
Honour
to
his
Grave
.
For
he
expir'd
soon
after
the
defeat
of
Marshal
Crequi
in
a
remarkable
Battel
,
and
after
the
taking
of
Treves
,
where
Marshal
Crequi
was
made
a
Prisoner
of
War
,
after
he
had
obstinately
refus'd
to
Surrender
the
place
,
which
it
was
so
impossible
for
him
to
keep
,
that
most
of
the
Officers
were
forc'd
to
tell
him
,
That
they
did
not
intend
to
loose
their
own
Lives
to
recover
the
Honour
he
had
lost
at
the
Battel
of
Taverne
,
and
so
made
the
Capitulation
themselves
without
him
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Charles
V.
DUKE
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
And
Generalissimo
of
all
the
Imperial
Forces
.
THE
THIRD
BOOK
.
SO
soon
as
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
arriv'd
near
Strasburgh
with
his
Army
,
Montecuculi
march'd
the
Imperialists
on
the
same
side
,
so
that
both
Generals
were
almost
in
view
of
each
other
.
Never
was
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
so
serviceable
to
the
Imperial
Army
as
at
that
time
.
For
besides
that
they
were
oblig'd
to
send
out
Detachements
every
Hour
,
Montecuculi
was
resolv'd
to
give
the
Prince
of
Condé
Battel
,
so
soon
as
he
found
a
favourable
opportunity
.
Nevertheless
,
as
necessary
as
he
was
in
Alsatia
,
he
no
sooner
understood
the
Death
of
his
Uncle
,
by
an
Officer
which
the
Prince
of
Vaudemont
sent
to
him
,
but
he
repair'd
in
all
ha●t
to
the
small
City
of
Kymen
▪
seated
in
Honsr●●k
,
at
the
request
of
the
said
Prince
,
who
came
thither
the
Night
before
his
Father
Died
,
and
Commanded
the
Lorrainers
in
his
Fathers
stead
.
Now
in
regard
these
two
Princes
liv'd
in
perfect
Amity
together
,
and
that
they
were
assisted
by
the
Marquis
of
Grana
▪
who
was
a
Friend
to
both
,
they
so
order'd
their
particular
Affairs
,
that
both
were
highly
Satisfi'd
.
After
which
Prince
Charles
took
his
leave
,
and
carried
the
Lorrainers
along
with
him
into
the
Emperors
Service
.
Prince
Charles
,
whom
for
the
future
I
am
to
call
Charles
V.
or
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
receiv'd
from
all
parts
the
Compliments
of
Condolement
and
Congratulation
,
there
being
no
Prince
or
State
in
Europe
that
did
not
acknowledge
him
for
the
Successor
to
Charles
IV.
and
who
did
not
Respect
him
as
a
Sovereign
,
and
a
Brother
,
except
the
King
of
France
,
who
usurp'd
his
Dukedoms
.
However
,
all
People
flatter'd
themselves
,
that
the
King
would
be
so
far
from
refusing
him
h●s
Titles
,
that
he
would
restore
to
him
his
Territories
.
In
a
word
,
Madam
de
Guise
having
begg'd
leave
to
write
to
the
new
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
desiring
withall
to
know
what
Title
she
should
give
him
;
the
King
made
Answer
,
That
as
for
her
,
she
might
give
him
what
Titles
she
thought
fitting
.
Which
presently
made
many
presume
,
that
he
had
an
Inclination
to
reinvest
him
in
his
Dutchies
:
So
much
the
rather
,
because
,
that
when
the
Count
of
Windisgratz
,
in
the
Emperors
Name
,
Sollicited
at
Paris
the
Restoration
of
Charles
IV.
the
King
told
him
several
times
,
That
he
had
never
seiz'd
upon
the
Dukes
Territories
,
but
because
he
could
put
no
Confidence
in
him
;
but
when
they
came
to
Descend
to
a
Prince
that
would
be
more
Faithful
to
him
,
he
should
never
make
any
scruple
to
restore
them
to
him
.
But
the
King
was
far
from
any
such
Intention
;
and
the
first
Mark
that
he
gave
of
it
,
was
,
that
he
would
not
Mourn
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrrin
but
in
Black
;
as
looking
upon
him
to
be
no
other
than
a
Subject
of
his
Crown
,
and
not
as
a
Sovereign
Prince
;
for
then
he
would
have
put
on
Purple
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Kings
of
France
.
But
that
was
not
all
.
It
was
about
two
years
before
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
offer'd
his
Mediation
of
a
Peace
between
the
Empire
,
the
Low
Countries
,
and
France
.
The
City
of
Coblentz
was
also
accepted
for
the
place
of
Conference
;
and
the
Plenipotentiaries
were
already
met
;
and
the
Emperor
seem'd
overjoy'd
at
the
King
of
Sweden's
Mediation
.
But
afterwards
coming
to
consider
that
he
had
Sign'd
with
Holland
,
Spain
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
Circles
of
the
Empire
;
more
especially
with
the
Protestants
,
this
gave
him
so
much
hope
of
Re-establishing
the
House
of
Austria
,
that
unwilling
to
loose
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
he
made
an
Attempt
,
that
seem'd
in
some
Measure
to
be
against
the
Law
of
Nations
,
on
purpose
to
break
off
the
Mediation
,
and
put
the
King
of
France
out
of
all
hopes
of
any
Reconciliation
,
unless
he
resolv'd
to
make
a
Restitution
of
all
that
he
had
Conquer'd
from
Spain
,
Germany
,
and
Lorrain
.
The
Attempt
was
to
seize
upon
[
*
](A47644-e27690-b)
*
Of
whom
mention
has
been
already
made
in
this
History
,
under
the
Name
of
the
Count
of
Furstenberg
.
This
Family
derives
its
Name
from
a
City
of
Germany
in
Suabia
;
and
they
that
are
of
this
Family
are
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
Prince
William
of
Furstenburgh
,
the
Elector
of
Cologne's
Plenipotentiary
:
And
this
was
Executed
in
Cologne
it self
,
in
the
view
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Plenipotentiaries
,
by
the
Orders
of
the
Marquis
of
Grana
,
Governor
of
Bon
,
who
after
that
caus'd
some
Wagons
of
the
Ambassadors
of
France
;
wherein
were
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
,
to
be
seiz'd
,
and
brought
away
from
the
same
City
.
Upon
which
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
not
thinking
themselves
safe
in
Cologne
after
two
such
Actions
as
these
,
oblig'd
the
Magistrate
to
go
and
Demand
Satisfaction
of
the
Marquis
,
who
had
already
secured
Prince
William
in
his
Garison
.
But
all
the
Magistrate
could
say
was
to
no
purpose
:
For
the
Marquis
made
Answer
,
That
having
done
nothing
but
by
the
Emperors
Order
,
which
he
produc'd
in
Writing
,
he
could
neither
set
the
Prince
at
Liberty
,
nor
restore
the
Money
,
without
a
new
Order
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
This
so
enrag'd
the
King
of
France
,
that
he
Commanded
his
Ambassadors
to
tell
those
from
the
King
of
Sweden
,
that
they
had
Order
to
return
,
and
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
be
Reveng'd
by
force
of
Arms
for
the
Injury
done
to
himself
and
the
Elector
of
Cologne's
Plenipotentiary
.
Thus
the
French
Ambassadors
departed
;
and
then
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
the
rest
to
stay
any
longer
.
But
the
Advantage
which
the
King
of
France
got
by
this
Rupture
,
was
this
,
that
having
over-perswaded
the
King
of
Sweden
,
that
the
Confederates
had
no
value
for
him
;
That
in
scorn
of
his
Mediation
they
had
seiz'd
upon
Prince
William
,
and
refus'd
to
release
him
at
his
Request
,
and
that
it
was
himself
indeed
that
had
received
the
Affront
,
by
these
Artifices
he
engag'd
him
to
his
Interest
.
This
Violence
upon
the
Person
of
Prince
William
,
and
the
Injury
which
the
King
of
France
had
receiv'd
in
particular
,
made
all
men
believe
,
that
there
would
be
no
Peace
in
hast
in
Europe
,
and
that
the
King
of
France
would
never
consent
to
renew
the
Negotiation
.
Nevertheless
,
at
the
Request
of
the
King
of
England
,
whose
Mediation
was
generally
approv'd
of
by
all
the
Princes
that
were
interested
in
that
War
,
since
the
Swedes
had
declar'd
for
France
;
and
at
the
earnest
Sollicitation
of
the
Bishop
of
Strasburgh
,
who
openly
declar'd
,
that
he
preferr'd
the
Advantages
of
Peace
before
the
Liberty
of
the
Prince
his
Brother
;
the
King
was
prevail'd
upon
to
let
the
Reasons
of
his
Honour
give
way
to
those
of
his
Interest
.
And
having
accepted
Nimeghen
for
the
Place
of
Treaty
,
he
sent
thither
for
his
Plenipotentiaries
the
D.
of
Vitry
,
M.
Colbert
,
and
the
Count
d'
Avaux
.
Now
in
regard
there
was
a
Necessity
for
granting
Passports
on
both
sides
for
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Princes
concern'd
,
all
Germany
being
up
in
Arms
;
and
the
King
of
France
also
granted
a
Passport
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Plenipotentiaries
,
wherein
he
call'd
him
Cousin
,
and
barely
Prince
of
Lorrain
.
Upon
which
the
Duke
refus'd
the
Passport
,
and
complain'd
to
the
King
of
England
,
That
the
King
of
France
had
not
given
him
his
Titles
of
Brother
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
The
King
of
England
to
remove
this
Obstacle
,
propos'd
to
the
Confederates
that
he
might
grant
all
the
Passports
himself
,
and
to
facilitate
the
Success
of
this
Expedient
,
he
wrote
to
the
Emperor
,
and
caus'd
a
Memorial
to
be
Presented
to
the
States
General
;
wherein
he
set
forth
the
Reasons
which
had
oblig'd
him
to
propound
this
Expedient
as
he
had
done
in
his
Letter
to
the
Emperor
.
But
his
Imperial
Majesty
made
Answer
that
the
Proposal
could
not
be
accepted
;
that
things
were
to
be
done
in
due
form
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
could
not
alter
the
usual
Style
of
Passports
,
but
must
give
to
every
one
the
Titles
that
belong'd
to
'em
.
The
States
General
went
higher
,
for
they
spoke
out
in
plain
terms
,
and
which
also
serv'd
for
an
Answer
to
the
King
of
England
,
that
the
Confederates
and
themselves
were
very
much
surpriz'd
that
the
King
of
France
should
not
give
Prince
Charles
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
considering
that
the
Treaty
in
the
Year
1662
,
by
which
he
was
lawfully
possessed
of
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
could
not
be
lookt
upon
but
as
null
and
void
,
as
being
in
the
first
place
concluded
with
a
Prince
who
had
no
Right
or
Power
;
besides
,
that
in
the
second
place
,
it
was
notoriously
known
,
that
the
King
had
never
perform'd
that
Treaty
,
nor
the
Clause
which
Charles
IV.
inserted
,
which
was
one
of
the
Principal
Things
contain'd
in
it
.
They
added
,
That
the
King
of
France
had
made
no
mention
of
the
Treaty
1662.
in
that
of
1663.
And
that
having
,
after
the
Death
of
Charles
IV.
granted
Permission
to
those
of
his
House
to
give
him
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
their
Wonder
was
so
much
the
more
that
he
should
refuse
the
same
Title
to
the
new
Duke
,
and
by
that
means
put
a
stop
to
a
Peace
,
which
all
Europe
so
vehemently
thirsted
after
.
The
King
answer'd
all
these
Objections
.
But
in
regard
it
was
his
Interest
,
that
the
Peace
should
be
concluded
,
after
he
had
declar'd
that
the
Titles
either
given
or
omitted
could
do
him
no
Prejudice
,
he
caus'd
another
Passport
to
be
drawn
,
wherein
he
gave
the
New
Duke
the
Title
of
Brother
,
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Upon
which
the
Duke
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
the
States
General
:
High
and
Potent
Lords
,
THe
Constancy
which
your
High
and
Mightinesses
have
shown
in
the
Support
of
my
Interest
till
this
very
time
,
in
Pursuance
of
the
Alliance
into
which
you
have
done
me
the
Honour
to
admit
me
,
having
constrain'd
the
King
of
France
to
allow
me
those
Titles
which
God
and
Nature
has
given
me
,
I
find
my self
oblig'd
to
testifie
to
your
High
and
Mightinesses
my
Joy
and
my
Acknowledgment
,
not
only
in
regard
of
my
particular
Interests
,
but
much
more
by
reason
of
the
Satisfaction
your
Highnesses
receive
,
when
they
find
their
Designs
successful
.
Nevertheless
,
as
all
your
Cares
have
been
of
my
Interests
,
I
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
shall
acknowledge
them
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
as
long
as
I
live
,
and
that
if
at
present
any
Opportunity
should
present
it self
to
give
you
Proofs
of
my
sincerity
,
I
should
be
passionately
desirous
to
lay
hold
of
it
.
This
the
sincere
Protestation
of
,
&c.
Charles
Lorrain
.
The
French
Army
that
lay
in
Alsatia
,
was
to
be
commanded
this
Year
1676.
by
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
,
whom
the
King
had
preferr'd
before
the
Prince
of
Condé
by
means
of
the
Intreagues
of
Monsieur
de
Louvois
,
who
was
no
Friend
to
the
Prince
;
and
the
Imperial
Army
was
to
be
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
For
Montecuculi
having
got
leave
to
retire
to
Vienna
,
had
resign'd
his
Command
by
Order
of
the
Emperor
.
Toward
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
therefore
,
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
departed
from
Schelestadt
at
the
Head
of
near
Fifty
thousand
Men
,
and
after
seven
or
eight
days
March
,
Encamp'd
his
Army
upon
fresh
Intelligence
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
coming
against
him
,
with
an
Army
not
much
inferiour
in
number
to
his
,
and
that
he
was
just
upon
passing
the
Saar
.
He
could
not
believe
at
first
that
the
Duke
had
any
design
to
fight
him
;
For
in
regard
he
was
rather
perswaded
that
the
Duke
would
Besiege
Philipsburgh
,
which
had
been
block'd
up
for
some
time
,
he
could
not
imagine
he
would
venture
a
Battel
.
But
being
confirm'd
by
some
Prisoners
that
the
Imperial
Army
continu'd
their
March
,
he
advanced
himself
with
a
numerous
Detachement
,
and
gave
Orders
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
follow
him
.
The
Duke
had
already
seiz'd
upon
a
Rising
Ground
,
from
whence
he
poured
his
small
Shot
upon
the
Enemy
.
So
that
the
Guard
which
Luxemburgh
had
caus'd
to
pass
beyond
a
little
River
that
parted
the
two
Armies
,
being
forc'd
to
repass
again
,
he
lin'd
the
Hedges
with
his
Dragoons
and
Infantry
,
for
fear
the
Imperialists
should
come
on
too
fast
.
But
that
could
not
stop
'em
;
so
that
there
happen'd
a
Fight
that
lasted
about
two
Hours
,
not
at
all
to
the
Advantage
of
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
.
Now
though
it
were
impossible
as
well
for
the
Imperialists
as
the
French
to
stay
long
in
those
Posts
where
the
Battel
was
fought
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Difficulty
of
bringing
Provisions
to
the
Armies
;
yet
both
Generals
entrench'd
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
not
been
to
stir
during
the
whole
Campagne
:
but
in
regard
the
Posts
were
not
tenable
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
quit
'em
;
and
the
Marshal
was
the
first
that
mov'd
.
He
sent
away
his
heavy
Baggage
toward
the
beginning
of
the
Night
,
when
the
Duke
least
expected
it
;
and
having
decamp'd
with
all
the
Silence
imaginable
,
the
Marshal
left
in
the
Lanes
as
many
Foot
and
Dragoons
as
he
thought
necessary
to
favour
their
Retreat
.
But
the
Imperialists
perceiving
they
had
decamp'd
,
presently
clear'd
the
Lanes
of
the
Enemy
,
and
having
open'd
a
passage
for
the
Cavalry
,
they
thunder'd
with
such
a
Fury
upon
the
Rear
of
the
French
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
fought
with
such
a
steady
Courage
,
that
if
Count
Hamilton
,
who
had
posted
himself
upon
an
Advantageous
ground
,
had
not
put
himself
with
his
Pike
in
his
hand
at
the
Head
of
his
Regiment
,
there
had
been
an
end
of
the
French
Army
.
Marshal
de
Luxemburgh
thus
deliver'd
by
the
Bravery
of
that
English
Gentleman
,
who
nevertheless
was
slain
at
the
same
time
,
after
his
stout
resistance
had
put
the
Imperial
Army
to
a
kind
of
disorder
,
which
oblig'd
the
Duke
to
Sound
a
Retreat
,
got
over
to
the
other
side
of
a
small
River
,
by
the
side
of
which
he
encamp'd
and
entrench'd
his
Army
.
But
the
Duke
following
him
thither
,
encamp'd
within
sight
of
him
,
and
ply'd
the
Marshal
so
thick
with
his
Cannon
,
that
the
French
were
strangely
terrified
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
they
were
posted
so
advantageously
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
force
their
Camp
,
the
Duke
drew
off
and
bent
his
March
for
Strasburgh
,
which
had
declar'd
for
the
Emperor
after
the
Death
of
Turenne
,
and
having
sent
away
his
Artillery
and
his
Infantry
by
Water
,
march'd
directly
for
Philipsburgh
,
which
he
had
Orders
to
Besiege
.
Prince
Frederick
of
Baden
Dourlach
,
General
of
the
Army
of
the
Circles
,
was
entrusted
with
the
Management
of
the
Siege
▪
where
he
met
with
many
Difficulties
,
in
regard
the
place
was
Strong
,
the
Garison
very
numerous
,
and
the
Rhine
no
less
troublesom
,
through
the
swelling
of
the
Waters
,
though
it
were
a
Season
that
Inundations
are
not
very
frequent
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Prince
,
who
had
under
him
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
,
General
of
the
Emperor's
Artillery
,
and
the
famous
Wertmuller
,
made
himself
Master
of
the
Place
after
a
vigorous
Defence
of
Four
Months
,
Luxemburgh
not
being
able
to
relieve
it
;
by
reason
of
the
Bravery
and
Vigilance
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
worsted
him
several
times
during
the
Siege
;
and
at
length
forc'd
him
to
Retreat
,
though
at
the
Head
of
Fifty
thousand
Men
,
almost
in
view
of
the
Besiegers
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
who
understood
the
Mystery
of
War
much
better
than
Luxemburgh
,
being
ask'd
by
the
King
what
was
to
be
done
to
save
Philipsburgh
;
made
answer
,
That
he
must
keep
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
from
Besieging
it
;
but
since
the
Error
was
committed
,
he
ought
to
hazard
the
Army
what
e're
it
cost
him
,
and
force
the
Enemy
in
his
Entrenchments
.
But
Luxemburgh
was
so
far
from
doing
that
,
that
he
only
spun
out
the
time
,
and
gave
Ground
at
last
;
which
render'd
him
contemptible
:
insomuch
that
a
Thousand
Lampoons
were
made
upon
him
in
the
Army
;
and
among
the
Rest
this
was
One
,
Upon
the
Rhine
a
Monster
of
a
Beast
Threaten'd
Prodigious
Havock
to
his
Foes
;
Though
Lorrain
never
fear'd
him
in
the
least
,
But
bravely
did
the
Monster
still
oppose
.
For
why
?
the
Monster
had
no
Head
at
all
,
But
arms
a
Hundred
Thousand
,
great
and
small
.
But
at
last
,
Luxemburgh
asham'd
that
he
had
perform'd
nothing
considerable
with
so
brave
an
Army
,
bent
his
March
for
Schelestadt
,
with
a
design
to
Repair
his
Honour
in
Brisgau
.
To
which
purpose
,
he
set
his
Men
to
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
Rhine
below
Brissac
.
But
he
was
so
long
about
it
,
that
the
Duke
had
leisure
to
oppose
his
Designs
,
and
put
a
good
Garison
into
Friburgh
,
the
only
Place
that
was
in
danger
on
that
side
.
So
that
all
Luxemburgh's
Atchievements
terminated
in
Plundering
some
few
Villages
;
and
putting
little
Garisons
into
petty
Places
,
to
prevent
the
Duke
,
that
follow'd
him
close
from
falling
upon
Him
at
a
Disadvantage
,
as
if
he
had
been
only
upon
the
Defensive
part
.
After
which
having
repassed
the
Rhine
,
he
encamp'd
between
Brisac
and
Basle
,
while
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
still
observing
his
Motions
,
advanc'd
toward
the
latter
City
,
fearing
lest
he
might
have
some
design
upon
it
,
though
it
were
a
City
that
stood
Neuter
.
Now
in
regard
the
Weather
began
to
grow
very
unseasonable
,
and
for
that
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
done
in
those
Posts
,
both
Armies
resolv'd
to
retire
to
their
Winter
Quarters
.
Luxemburgh
sent
one
part
of
his
Men
in
to
Alsatia
,
and
the
other
part
into
Lorrain
and
Burgundy
,
who
in
the
way
seiz'd
upon
the
Country
of
Montbeillard
,
which
as
the
King
afterwards
publickly
declar'd
,
was
done
,
not
that
he
had
any
design
to
make
himself
Master
of
Montbeillard
,
but
only
to
take
it
into
his
Protection
;
however
the
Prince
and
Princess
not
caring
for
such
Protectors
,
retir'd
to
Basle
As
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
in
regard
his
Men
were
very
much
tired
out
with
the
Siege
of
Philipsburgh
,
he
sent
them
to
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Suabia
and
Franconia
,
after
he
had
taken
all
necessary
care
,
that
they
should
not
be
surpriz'd
by
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
.
The
Success
which
the
Duke
had
had
,
put
him
in
great
hopes
of
the
same
Prosperity
the
next
year
.
He
thought
it
would
be
no
difficult
matter
to
break
into
his
own
Country
,
where
he
knew
himself
to
be
passionately
desir'd
by
his
own
Subjects
.
So
that
in
the
midst
of
these
Thoughts
he
made
it
his
Business
to
be
early
in
the
Field
;
as
he
was
before
the
end
of
April
.
Now
in
regard
he
was
assur'd
of
Strasburgh
Bridge
,
he
order'd
his
Army
to
Rendezvous
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Rhine
,
while
the
Prince
of
Saxon
Essenak
labour'd
the
laying
of
a
Bridge
order
the
same
River
to
enter
Alsatia
another
way
.
For
this
Prince
Commanded
the
Army
of
the
Circles
instead
of
the
Marquis
of
Baden
Dourlach
,
who
fell
Sick
and
Died
presently
after
the
taking
of
Philipsburgh
.
The
King
of
France
on
the
other
side
,
advertiz'd
of
this
Design
,
and
fearing
lest
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
force
a
passage
into
his
own
Territories
,
if
once
he
got
footing
in
Alsatia
,
laid
that
Country
waste
after
so
terrible
a
manner
,
to
deprive
the
Imperial
Army
of
all
Subsistance
there
,
that
he
burnt
up
all
the
Villages
,
demolish'd
the
Walls
and
Fortifications
of
all
the
considerable
Cities
;
except
Schelestadt
,
and
two
or
three
other
Towns
that
were
strong
enough
to
stop
the
Imperialists
.
And
indeed
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
King
of
France
had
never
so
much
Reason
to
be
afraid
as
he
had
at
the
beginning
of
this
Campagne
.
He
had
to
do
with
a
victorious
Enemy
,
at
the
Head
of
above
Threescore
Thousand
Men
,
and
a
valiant
General
,
who
fought
for
his
own
proper
Interests
;
and
who
,
considering
the
mildness
of
his
Temper
towards
his
own
Subjects
,
could
not
fail
,
unless
he
were
strongly
oppos'd
to
make
himself
Master
of
Lorrain
,
and
carry
the
War
into
the
very
Heart
of
France
.
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
considering
the
Fears
he
was
in
,
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
take
that
desperate
course
to
lay
desolate
his
own
Country
,
and
to
make
a
wide
desart
of
one
of
the
goodliest
Provinces
of
Germany
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
care
that
Monarch
took
.
For
misdoubting
least
Luxembergh
should
have
no
better
Success
than
he
had
the
year
before
,
he
oppos'd
Crequi
against
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
this
Condition
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Confidence
he
had
in
him
,
that
he
should
venture
nothing
,
but
shun
as
much
as
it
was
possible
,
the
coming
to
a
Battel
with
the
Enemy
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
was
not
ignorant
of
the
Kings
Fears
,
and
saw
a
fair
prospect
of
new
Conquests
before
him
,
caus'd
this
Latin
Motto
to
be
put
in
his
Colours
,
Aut
nunc
aut
nunquam
,
Now
or
Never
:
And
with
these
hopes
he
pass'd
over
Strasburgh
Bridge
,
and
bent
his
march
directly
for
Mets
,
with
a
Resolution
to
force
the
Passes
of
the
Meuse
,
which
he
believ'd
would
be
strongly
Guarded
;
while
the
Prince
of
Saxon
Essenak
march'd
into
Alsatia
with
the
Army
of
the
Circles
.
But
the
first
thing
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
took
care
of
,
was
to
erect
his
Magazines
at
Treves
,
which
made
Crequi
believe
that
he
had
some
design
that
way
.
After
which
,
advancing
along
the
Saar
,
he
sent
out
a
strong
Party
,
which
coming
before
the
Castle
of
Illingham
,
constrain'd
the
Garison
to
Surrender
upon
Discretion
.
He
sent
out
another
Party
to
seize
the
little
Town
of
Sarbruch
,
to
which
the
Governor
set
Fire
upon
the
approach
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
retreated
to
the
Castle
.
Which
so
incens'd
the
Imperialists
,
that
they
rais'd
a
Battery
of
Four
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
what
with
their
great
Shot
on
the
one
side
,
and
their
Bombs
on
the
other
,
the
Castle
was
brought
to
that
Distress
in
a
little
time
,
that
the
Governor
beat
a
Parley
,
but
no
Capitulation
would
be
listen'd
to
.
So
that
the
Governor
was
carry'd
to
Treves
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
Garison
put
to
the
Sword
.
After
that
the
Imperialists
also
took
the
Castle
of
Kitchel
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
thus
Master
of
all
the
small
Places
upon
the
Saar
,
pursu'd
the
French
,
who
lay
near
to
the
Seille
.
Upon
the
approach
of
the
Imperialists
,
the
French
pass'd
that
River
,
and
not
believing
themselves
safe
enough
in
the
place
where
they
Encamped
,
they
retreated
farther
off
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
pass'd
the
River
in
five
places
,
and
encamped
within
half
a
League
of
the
Enemy
:
So
that
there
was
only
a
thick
Wood
,
and
a
Hill
,
which
hinder'd
the
two
Armies
from
being
in
sight
of
each
other
.
Crequi
,
who
had
receiv'd
at
the
same
time
a
Reinforcement
of
Eight
Squadrons
of
the
Kings
Guards
of
his
Body
,
and
two
others
of
the
Gens
d'Armes
and
light
Horse
of
the
Guards
,
laid
a
Bridge
over
the
Seille
at
Longueville
,
as
if
he
had
a
design
to
repass
that
River
.
But
that
being
only
for
a
Bravado
,
he
march'd
directly
for
Morville
,
from
whence
he
drave
out
the
Imperialists
that
kept
it
,
and
then
seiz'd
upon
some
Hills
,
where
he
planted
his
Cannon
.
So
that
all
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
do
was
to
possess
himself
of
a
Wood
upon
the
Right
Hand
of
the
French
Army
.
And
then
believing
the
Enemy
would
have
come
out
of
their
Trenches
,
he
drew
up
his
Army
in
order
of
Battel
.
But
finding
they
had
no
such
design
,
he
endeavour'd
▪
to
bring
his
Artillery
so
as
to
bear
upon
the
French
.
But
before
that
could
be
done
in
a
place
Convenient
,
the
Imperialists
were
forc'd
to
undergo
a
rude
brush
,
not
a
little
to
their
Damage
,
though
the
losses
of
the
Enemy
were
not
inconsiderable
.
The
French
were
intrench'd
in
a
very
advantageous
Place
,
so
as
not
to
be
forc'd
in
their
Posts
.
So
that
the
Duke
thought
it
Prudence
to
retreat
a
little
farther
,
in
hopes
to
draw
Crequi
into
open
Ground
.
But
finding
that
the
French
avoided
Battel
,
he
repass'd
the
Seille
,
and
being
encamp'd
a
little
nearer
to
Metz
than
he
was
before
,
he
attack'd
the
Fort
of
Espli
which
the
Enemy
had
rais'd
upon
the
River
.
Upon
that
,
Crequi
sent
out
a
Party
of
Two
Thousand
Men
to
succour
it
;
but
they
were
so
vigorously
repuls'd
,
that
a
great
number
of
the
Souldiers
were
forc'd
to
throw
themselves
into
the
Water
to
save
themselves
:
And
the
rest
brake
down
the
Bridge
which
the
Marshal
had
laid
over
that
part
of
the
River
,
that
they
might
have
time
to
Retreat
before
the
Imperialists
could
be
in
a
Condition
to
follow
the
pursuit
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Forces
making
daily
Inroads
into
the
Country
,
made
their
way
to
the
very
Gates
of
Mets
and
Thionville
to
fetch
in
Contributions
;
the
Duke
being
a
Horseback
Day
and
Night
;
and
certain
it
is
that
he
exposed
himself
too
vent'rously
for
a
General
:
Insomuch
that
having
passed
the
Saar
with
the
Marquiss
of
Grana
,
and
Twenty
Horse
,
to
view
the
Place
where
the
French
Army
,
commanded
by
Crequi
,
was
beaten
in
the
Year
1675.
by
the
Duke
his
Uncle
,
he
had
like
to
have
fallen
into
an
Ambuscade
of
Three
Hundred
French
:
But
being
luckily
informed
by
certain
Peasants
of
the
Danger
which
his
unseasonable
Curiosity
had
like
to
have
brought
him
into
,
he
had
the
leisure
to
'scape
,
and
send
out
a
Party
which
utterly
dispersed
the
Ambuscade
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
to
recount
the
Particulars
of
this
Campagne
;
which
,
to
say
truth
,
consisted
only
in
a
great
many
inconsiderable
Skirmishes
.
For
Marshal
Crequi
still
retreated
,
when
there
was
any
probability
of
coming
to
a
Battel
.
So
that
the
Imperial
Army
,
whatever
Advantages
they
might
have
till
then
,
began
to
suffer
very
much
for
want
of
necessary
Provisions
;
which
being
to
come
from
Treves
,
were
with
great
hazard
brought
to
the
Army
.
For
besides
that
Crequi
had
always
Parties
abroad
to
intercept
the
Wagons
,
the
Governor
of
Thionville
sent
out
such
Numerous
Detachements
,
that
many
times
their
Vittles
cost
'em
dear
.
And
therefore
the
Duke
,
considering
that
these
Difficulties
were
almost
insurmountable
,
resolv'd
to
decamp
from
the
Place
where
he
lay
.
To
this
purpose
he
pass'd
the
Moselle
,
in
hopes
to
compel
the
French
to
fight
,
in
spight
of
their
Teeths
.
But
finding
it
was
absolutely
impossible
,
because
they
still
retreated
,
he
thought
it
the
best
course
he
could
take
to
march
toward
the
Meuse
,
on
purpose
to
find
the
Enemy
Imployment
on
that
side
.
And
having
taken
this
Resolution
,
he
presently
possessed
himself
of
certain
Hills
which
he
found
in
his
way
,
by
that
means
to
secure
himself
.
Upon
which
,
Crequi
,
believ'd
that
he
only
sought
to
pass
the
Moselle
,
but
finding
himself
deceiv'd
by
the
Dukes
false
March
,
did
what
he
could
to
follow
him
:
But
finding
it
impossible
to
overtake
him
,
he
retreated
into
Lorrain
,
while
the
Imperial
Army
continu'd
their
March
toward
Ponta
Mousson
.
The
King
of
France
therefore
,
who
apprehended
the
Dukes
Design
,
had
sent
Marshal
Schombergh
with
Twenty
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
and
some
Foot
,
to
secure
Sedan
and
the
Neighbouring
Places
.
And
caused
all
that
could
be
removed
to
be
carried
away
from
Mousson
:
So
that
when
the
Duke
arrived
there
,
he
found
the
Place
deserted
.
However
,
the
Army
pillag'd
and
plunder'd
several
Villages
,
and
exacted
heavy
Contributions
.
But
the
Duke
being
unwilling
to
venture
any
farther
into
an
extream
Woody
Country
,
returned
with
a
Design
to
joyn
the
Prince
of
Saxon
Essenach
,
in
Alsatia●
;
though
there
were
some
misunderstanding
between
those
two
Generals
,
that
did
not
a
little
prejudice
the
Emperors
Affairs
,
and
frustrated
all
the
Hopes
of
that
Campagne
:
And
yet
never
had
any
General
more
need
of
succour
than
he
had
.
This
Prince
,
who
some
Days
before
had
coup'd
up
Monclare's
Army
in
such
a
Place
,
where
of
Necessity
they
must
have
starved
or
yielded
,
if
Marshal
Crequi
had
not
reliev'd
them
,
was
at
length
penn'd
up
himself
in
an
Island
in
the
Rhine
,
between
the
Bridge
of
Strasburgh
and
the
City
;
which
Crequi
with
Ten
Thousand
Horse
and
Dragoons
had
forc'd
him
to
betake
to
,
with
Three
or
Four
Thousand
Men
,
to
secure
himself
.
Now
in
regard
that
he
expected
either
to
be
relieved
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
or
that
the
City
of
Strasburgh
would
use
their
Endeavours
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
subsist
in
the
Island
as
long
as
it
was
possible
;
and
during
that
time
he
fought
with
so
much
Fury
,
that
Crequi
in
several
Skirmishes
lost
whole
Regiments
,
and
several
Officers
of
Note
.
But
the
City
of
Strasburgh
,
afraid
of
Crequi's
Menaces
,
and
desirous
to
Negotiate
some
Accommodation
between
the
Two
Generals
,
the
Prince
of
Saxon
Ess●nach
was
oblig'd
to
Capitulate
and
yield
himself
,
upon
Condition
,
that
he
should
not
take
up
Arms
again
,
during
the
remaind●r
of
that
Campagne
.
A
Condition
nevertheless
which
Crequi
was
very
unwilling
to
consent
to
,
as
severe
as
it
was
upon
the
Prince
of
Saxony
;
for
his
aim
at
least
was
,
that
the
Prince
should
have
yielded
himself
Prisoner
with
all
his
Army
.
But
fearing
,
lest
while
he
spent
time
in
Disputes
,
the
City
of
Strasburgh
should
play
him
some
unlucky
Trick
,
or
lest
the
Prince
should
be
reliev'd
some
other
way
,
he
accepted
the
Terms
.
And
indeed
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
march'd
Day
and
Night
to
relieve
the
Prince
;
so
that
he
had
certainly
been
deliver'd
within
a
Day
a
two
:
But
the
News
of
his
Misfortune
reaching
the
Duke
upon
the
Road
,
afflicted
his
very
Soul
.
Nor
was
this
the
only
Vexation
that
befel
him
before
the
end
of
the
Campagne
.
For
believing
there
was
no
more
to
be
done
,
in
regard
that
Crequi
still
avoided
a
set
Field
,
unwilling
to
tire
out
his
Men
,
and
being
resolv'd
to
take
up
his
Winter-Quarters
betimes
,
he
drew
off
.
On
the
other
side
,
Marshal
Crequi
made
a
shew
of
doing
the
same
.
But
so
soon
as
the
Duke
was
far
enough
off
from
the
French
Army
,
Crequi
Invested
Friburgh
with
his
Horse
,
while
his
Infantry
marched
slowly
after
to
lay
a
formal
Siege
to
the
Town
.
The
Duke
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
hear
of
this
;
and
indeed
he
would
hardly
believe
the
News
.
But
finding
it
confirm'd
by
several
Couriers
,
he
dispatch'd
away
a
Messenger
to
the
Governor
,
to
assure
him
of
Relief
,
and
bid
him
not
be
dismay'd
.
But
the
Ways
were
so
bad
by
reason
the
Season
was
so
far
advanc'd
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
haste
he
could
make
,
he
was
hardly
got
half
way
,
before
he
understood
that
the
Governor
had
surrender'd
.
This
News
surpriz'd
him
more
than
the
former
;
in
regard
he
look'd
upon
the
Place
as
too
strong
to
Capitulate
so
soon
.
For
it
was
environ'd
with
a
double
Wall
,
defended
by
a
Citadel
with
four
Bastions
,
and
the
Garison
was
sufficiently
numerous
,
as
consisting
of
above
Three
Thousand
Men.
But
Marshal
Crequi
carried
on
the
Siege
with
so
much
Vigour
and
Diligence
,
that
the
Governor
was
at
a
stand
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Shews
of
Resolution
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
.
The
same
Day
also
that
the
Place
was
begirt
,
Marshal
Schombergh
with
Three
Hundred
Men
,
seconded
by
some
Brigades
of
Foot
,
attack't
the
two
Redoubts
upon
the
Hill
where
the
Cittadel
stands
,
and
carry'd
them
by
main
Force
:
After
which
,
the
Trenches
being
opened
,
were
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Moat
;
and
all
the
while
the
Cannon
played
so
furiously
upon
the
Walls
,
that
they
made
a
Breach
about
Eighteen
Yards
wide
.
Whereupon
the
Marshal
sent
a
Summons
to
the
Governor
.
To
which
he
answered
,
That
having
learn'd
his
Trade
among
the
French
,
he
should
shew
himself
a
Scholar
unworthy
the
Lessons
they
had
taught
him
,
if
he
did
not
practise
them
,
when
there
was
a
good
Occasion
.
This
was
the
Martial
Compliment
Major
General
Schultz
(
for
he
Commanded
the
Place
)
sent
back
to
the
French
General
.
For
finding
at
first
,
that
the
Breach
was
not
easie
to
be
enter'd
,
by
reason
it
was
very
high
,
and
for
that
the
Moats
were
no
less
deep
,
he
thought
that
before
the
Enemy
could
fill
'em
up
,
and
make
their
Approaches
,
he
might
very
well
endure
a
little
more
Hardship
;
and
this
was
that
which
forced
Crequi
to
drive
on
the
Siege
the
more
vigorously
.
And
therefore
perceiving
that
the
Besieged
did
not
mind
the
Breach
,
he
resolv'd
to
lodge
some
of
his
Men
upon
it
,
which
notwithstanding
the
danger
of
the
Enterprize
,
was
effected
with
a
most
daring
Resolution
.
In
the
mean
time
Mareschal
Schomberg
having
carried
an
Outwork
that
secured
a
Redoubt
which
very
much
annoyed
the
Besiegers
,
the
Enemy
fired
from
thence
so
thick
into
the
Redoubt
it self
,
that
they
who
defended
it
were
forced
to
yield
themselves
Prisoners
.
So
that
the
Besiegers
having
got
thus
far
forward
,
and
Crequi
resolving
to
bring
the
Siege
to
a
speedy
Conclusion
,
order'd
all
things
to
be
prepared
ready
for
a
Storm
.
Which
so
terrify'd
the
Governor
,
that
he
desir'd
to
Capitulate
.
And
so
the
Place
was
Surrendred
after
a
Siege
of
Seven
or
Eight
days
.
Which
made
many
People
believe
,
that
there
was
Treachery
in
the
Main
.
In
a
word
,
the
Imperial
Officers
complain'd
,
that
they
had
never
any
Orders
given
them
;
that
a
Council
of
War
had
never
been
call'd
;
and
that
the
small
Resistance
which
the
French
met
with
made
them
the
more
bold
to
venture
.
And
for
a
farther
proof
of
a
suspected
Correspondence
in
the
Place
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
caus'd
the
Governor
to
be
Arrested
some
time
after
:
but
not
being
able
to
Convict
him
of
any
thing
but
want
of
Courage
,
he
gave
him
his
Liberty
again
;
saying
only
this
,
That
he
had
very
ill
perform'd
his
Duty
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
not
be
every
where
.
However
,
in
regard
that
People
make
their
Judgments
of
things
by
the
Success
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
blam'd
for
leaving
the
Field
so
soon
,
and
not
foreseeing
the
Siege
.
But
those
that
judg'd
more
discreetly
of
the
Affair
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
only
a
piece
of
ill
Luck
that
attended
the
Duke
:
and
that
though
he
had
foreseen
Crequi's
Design
,
yet
he
could
not
foresee
that
such
a
strong
Hold
as
Friburgh
should
Surrender
within
a
Week
.
That
he
was
not
to
omit
the
giving
rest
to
his
Army
for
that
,
since
he
might
have
come
soon
enough
to
relieve
the
Place
,
had
he
been
farther
off
than
he
was
,
would
the
Governor
but
have
ventur'd
the
utmost
Extremities
of
a
Siege
,
rather
than
have
Surrender'd
,
almost
before
any
harm
was
done
him
.
But
the
French
pufft
up
with
this
Success
,
would
not
stop
here
,
but
away
they
march'd
to
Walkrick
,
which
together
with
some
other
Castles
in
the
Neighborhood
,
they
lay'd
level
with
the
Ground
;
and
finding
that
was
all
they
could
do
,
they
repassed
the
Rhine
,
and
betook
themselves
to
their
Winter
Quarters
.
During
these
Transactions
in
Germany
,
the
Negotiations
for
Peace
went
on
,
though
very
slowly
,
at
Nimeghen
.
For
the
Mediators
were
along
time
before
they
could
regulate
the
Ceremonies
,
and
manage
the
Concerns
of
every
Prince
;
besides
,
that
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Princes
interested
,
were
not
so
punctual
in
meeting
at
the
Place
appointed
,
as
the
French
Ambassadors
were
.
The
President-Canon
,
and
the
Baron
of
Serinchamp
,
who
were
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Plenipotentiaries
,
did
not
arrive
till
toward
the
beginning
of
May
1677.
And
his
Interests
,
as
being
a
Prince
,
whose
Territories
were
unjustly
usurp'd
by
the
French
,
gave
the
Mediators
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
.
For
the
King
of
France's
Ambassadors
refus'd
to
admit
those
two
Ministers
:
pretending
that
they
were
not
to
hearken
to
their
Proposals
nor
Demands
.
That
the
Bishop
of
Strasburgh's
Agent
was
not
formerly
admitted
to
determine
the
Business
touching
Prince
William
of
Furstenbergh
his
Brother
;
which
the
Imperialists
oppos'd
,
alledging
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
whereas
the
Bishop
of
Strasburgh
was
no
more
than
one
of
the
Emperor's
Subjects
,
whose
Differences
and
Suits
could
no where
be
determin'd
but
within
the
Empire
,
and
before
Judges
that
had
the
proper
Cognizance
of
them
.
And
then
another
thing
was
,
that
the
French
Ambassadors
would
not
acknowledge
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Ministers
to
be
Ambassadors
.
The
President-Canon
discoursed
a
long
time
in
Private
Conferences
,
to
prove
that
they
had
a
Right
to
be
acknowledg'd
under
that
Character
.
But
in
regard
it
all
signify'd
nothing
,
upon
the
16th
of
May
he
presented
a
Remonstrance
to
the
Mediators
,
wherein
he
so
substantially
set
forth
the
Interests
of
the
Duke
his
Master
,
that
the
French
Ambassadors
were
at
a
loss
what
Answer
to
make
.
He
set
forth
,
after
he
had
laid
open
all
the
petty
Litigious
Niceties
of
the
French
,
more
especially
in
the
business
of
Passports
,
that
when
they
knew
not
how
to
avoid
giving
the
Duke
the
Titles
of
Duke
and
Brother
,
yet
they
had
bethought
themselves
of
refusing
the
Character
of
Ambassadors
to
his
Ministers
:
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
when
they
could
not
but
agree
that
it
was
the
Right
of
Soveraigns
,
which
was
never
deny'd
them
;
yet
to
elude
the
Matter
;
and
spin
out
the
Brabble
,
they
persisted
in
a
Nicety
of
their
own
framing
,
that
it
behov'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
prove
that
his
Predecessors
ever
sent
any
Ministers
to
the
Courts
of
Foreign
Princes
under
that
Character
.
He
confess'd
that
such
a
proof
indeed
would
be
a
means
to
shorten
the
decision
of
the
Controversie
,
but
that
the
French
had
carried
away
all
the
Papers
and
Records
belonging
to
the
Dutchy
,
and
partly
sold
them
to
the
Grocers
of
Mets
and
Nanci
,
and
partly
given
'em
among
the
Soldiers
to
kindle
their
Fires
in
the
Corps
du
Guard
;
which
although
they
could
not
produce
for
those
Reasons
;
yet
there
were
other
sufficient
Proofs
why
that
Right
should
not
be
deny'd
them
.
In
short
the
President
alledg'd
the
Treaty
made
in
a
full
Dyet
of
the
Empire
at
Norembergh
,
August
26.
1642.
between
Charles
V.
and
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romans
on
the
one
part
,
and
Anthony
Duke
of
Lorrain
on
the
other
,
who
had
there
four
Ministers
under
the
Character
of
Ambassadors
.
He
farther
shew'd
that
the
same
Title
was
given
to
others
that
were
present
at
the
Contract
of
Marriage
between
Duke
Francis
the
Son
of
Anthony
,
and
Margaret
of
Austria
,
Charles
the
Fifth's
Sister
.
And
to
omit
nothing
to
prove
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
a
Right
to
send
Ambassadors
,
he
cited
several
Alliances
of
the
Dukes
of
that
Family
,
among
which
there
were
no
less
than
four
Marriages
with
the
Emperor's
Daughters
,
besides
that
of
Duke
Francis
,
the
Son
of
Antonie
.
All
this
manifestly
prov'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Right
to
send
Ambassadors
to
Nimeghen
,
as
well
as
the
French
.
But
in
regard
the
French
would
not
submit
to
these
Reasons
,
and
for
that
the
Duke
who
was
unwilling
to
obstruct
the
Peace
,
thought
it
better
to
pass
by
the
Nicety
of
the
word
Ambassador
,
as
long
as
they
were
allow'd
the
Title
of
Plenipotentiaries
,
more
especially
since
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
States
General
gave
them
the
Character
of
Ambassadors
,
the
President
insisted
no
farther
upon
that
Dispute
.
So
that
now
the
Chief
things
of
which
,
that
Minister
complain'd
of
in
his
Memorial
,
were
the
Delays
of
the
French
Ambassadors
,
who
had
not
vouchsafed
to
give
any
Answer
to
the
Propositions
and
Demands
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
though
it
had
been
six
Months
since
they
were
presented
.
He
added
,
that
the
French
Ambassadors
refused
to
Answer
,
in
regard
the
Duke
had
no
Ministers
at
Nimeghen
;
and
afterwards
they
deny'd
to
do
the
same
thing
,
because
they
were
come
thither
.
He
complain'd
of
the
little
Inclination
which
he
found
in
France
to
restore
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
though
she
knew
well
enough
,
that
without
that
Condition
the
Peace
could
never
be
concluded
.
And
after
he
had
set
forth
in
a
most
Pathetical
and
insinuating
manner
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
demanded
nothing
but
his
Patrimony
,
and
the
Inheritance
of
his
Ancestors
,
which
Six
and
fifty
Dukes
from
whom
he
had
the
Honour
to
be
descended
,
had
possess'd
,
he
earnestly
desir'd
that
they
would
press
the
French
Ambassadors
for
an
Answer
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
prepare
themselves
to
do
the
Duke
his
Master
Justice
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Importunity
of
the
Mediators
,
it
was
above
Nine
or
Ten
Months
before
the
President
could
get
a
positive
Answer
.
But
at
length
the
King
himself
,
having
drawn
up
the
draught
of
a
Peace
which
he
sent
to
his
Ambassadors
,
and
which
was
deliver'd
the
15th
of
April
1678.
to
the
Ambassadors
and
Ministers
of
the
Confederates
by
the
English
Mediators
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Plenipotentiaries
after
they
had
read
what
concern'd
the
rest
of
the
Princes
interested
,
found
the
King
of
France's
Declaration
,
That
to
give
the
most
undoubted
Testimony
imaginable
of
his
Desires
of
Peace
,
what
Reasons
soever
he
might
have
to
keep
the
Possession
,
yet
he
was
willing
to
restore
it
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
under
one
of
the
two
Alternatives
which
he
left
to
his
Choice
.
The
first
was
to
resettle
him
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
the
Pyrenean
Treaty
,
without
any
Alteration
at
all
.
The
second
was
to
restore
him
generally
to
all
his
Territories
except
the
City
of
Nanci
,
which
should
remain
to
him
in
Soveraignty
;
and
the
High
Road
according
to
the
Treaty
1661.
to
pass
through
his
Frontiers
into
Alsatia
,
as
also
such
other
Roads
as
should
be
necessary
to
pass
from
France
to
Nanci
,
and
from
Nanci
to
Mets
,
Brisac
,
and
Franche
Contè
:
upon
condition
nevertheless
,
that
for
the
loss
of
Nanci
,
he
would
give
him
Thaoul
.
The
King
demanded
also
in
the
same
Draught
,
that
Lonwick
and
the
Provostship
belonging
to
it
,
should
be
deliver'd
up
to
him
;
but
with
this
offer
,
to
recompence
the
Duke
with
another
Provostship
of
equal
Value
in
the
three
Bishopricks
.
And
as
for
Marsal
,
in
regard
that
Town
was
now
no
more
a
Part
of
Lorrain
,
it
was
not
to
be
mention'd
in
the
Articles
of
Restitution
.
The
King
,
when
he
sent
this
Draught
,
had
declar'd
withal
to
his
Ambassadors
,
that
he
would
not
be
oblig'd
to
stand
to
the
Conditions
upon
which
he
offer'd
Peace
,
beyond
the
10th
of
May
,
and
therefore
the
Princes
with
whom
he
was
at
War
were
to
determine
what
they
would
do
by
that
time
at
the
farthest
.
The
Ambassadors
of
the
Confederates
cry'd
out
against
this
,
and
said
it
was
impossible
,
that
an
Affair
of
that
Importance
as
the
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
could
be
determin'd
in
so
short
a
time
.
But
at
length
it
was
found
that
Spain
and
Holland
after
some
little
Negotiations
of
the
French
Ambassadors
were
enclin'd
to
accept
a
Peace
upon
the
Conditions
offer'd
by
France
.
Which
made
the
Imperialists
,
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Northern
Princes
exclaim
against
the
Hollanders
and
Spaniards
;
declaring
openly
,
that
the
King
of
France
would
delude
'em
;
and
that
the
Peace
which
he
made
with
'em
,
was
only
to
bring
'em
under
a
greater
Subjection
.
The
other
Ministers
were
indifferent
;
but
the
President-Canon
utterly
rejected
the
Conditions
propos'd
by
the
King
.
And
enlarging
upon
the
Severity
of
the
Alternatives
,
he
set
forth
,
That
the
first
swallow'd
up
all
his
Country
,
by
dismembring
the
Half
of
his
Territories
.
And
the
other
,
by
taking
from
him
his
Capital
City
,
and
the
Soveraignty
of
the
four
Roads
which
the
King
demanded
,
deny'd
him
the
Commerce
of
one
part
of
his
Territories
with
the
other
:
Concluding
with
a
Protestation
,
That
if
the
Faith
of
Three
Treaties
made
with
the
Confederates
signified
nothing
toward
his
Master's
Restoration
,
he
would
renounce
his
Country
,
and
rather
willingly
Banish
himself
,
than
return
to
it
upon
such
hard
Conditions
.
After
the
Death
of
King
Michael
,
the
Emperor
,
as
already
has
been
intimated
,
had
a
design
to
Marry
the
Queen
of
Poland
,
his
Sister
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
The
Princess
also
had
declar'd
in
favour
of
him
,
when
the
Election
of
the
new
King
was
in
dispute
:
and
had
positively
said
,
that
she
look'd
upon
the
Prince
as
her
Husband
.
And
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
though
indifferent
at
the
beginning
,
was
become
so
inamour'd
of
her
,
that
the
only
trouble
which
he
felt
for
the
loss
of
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
was
for
her
sake
,
believing
the
loss
of
that
would
also
defeat
him
of
her
Person
.
However
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Prince's
Misfortunes
,
and
his
being
despoil'd
of
his
Territories
,
neither
the
Emperor
nor
the
Queen
of
Poland
alter'd
their
Sentiments
,
so
that
upon
his
departure
from
Vienna
for
Flanders
,
the
Emperor
did
in
a
manner
positively
promise
him
,
that
it
should
be
none
of
his
fault
,
if
they
were
not
more
nearly
Ally'd
:
and
on
the
other
side
he
receiv'd
from
the
Queen
so
many
Marks
of
Affection
and
Esteem
,
that
he
could
not
but
depend
upon
'em
.
However
,
though
it
were
a
Match
almost
made
,
yet
four
or
five
years
were
already
spun
out
before
the
Emperor
ever
spoke
of
concluding
it
.
His
design
was
first
to
have
seen
the
Prince
re-settled
in
his
Throne
.
Which
,
according
to
all
outward
appearance
,
could
be
no
long
time
:
the
Negotiations
for
Peace
still
continuing
at
Nimeguen
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
being
inclin'd
to
accept
it
.
But
the
Negotiations
going
on
but
very
slowly
,
and
he
having
long
delay'd
to
recompence
the
good
Services
done
him
by
the
Duke
,
at
length
toward
the
end
of
the
Campagne
he
dispatch'd
a
Courier
to
him
,
with
Orders
to
return
to
Vienna
,
and
conclude
the
Marriage
.
This
News
was
so
pleasing
to
the
Duke
,
that
he
could
not
contain
his
Joy
.
So
that
after
he
had
read
the
Emperor's
Letter
,
with
a
smiling
Countenance
he
told
the
Messenger
,
that
his
sorrow
was
in
some
measure
atton'd
for
the
loss
of
Friburgh
;
and
that
the
Honour
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
done
him
,
was
so
certain
a
good
Omen
,
that
his
bad
Fortune
began
to
forsake
him
,
that
he
doubted
not
,
but
so
soon
as
he
took
the
Field
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
again
,
and
cause
Marshal
Crequi
to
remember
the
Valour
of
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
.
But
as
the
greatest
Joys
are
those
which
are
most
frequently
intermix'd
with
the
sharpest
Pangs
of
Trouble
and
Vexation
,
there
befell
him
an
Accident
at
Philipsburgh
,
that
had
like
to
have
put
an
end
,
together
with
his
Life
,
to
all
his
Hopes
and
Designs
.
For
as
he
was
going
over
a
Bridge
that
belong'd
to
that
place
,
one
of
the
Planks
not
being
well
fasten'd
,
unluckily
gave
way
,
so
that
he
fell
to
the
bottom
of
the
Moat
.
But
though
the
danger
were
very
great
,
yet
he
came
off
with
only
a
Bruise
upon
his
Shin
,
that
did
not
a
little
trouble
him
for
some
time
.
People
discours'd
of
this
Fall
variously
in
the
World
.
For
some
look'd
upon
it
as
an
Accident
unforeseen
:
but
some
affirm'd
,
it
was
a
Trap
laid
for
him
by
the
[
*
](A47644-e31050-b)
*
See
a
Letter-Book
,
Entitled
,
The
Emperor
&
the
Empire
betray'd
,
by
whom
,
&
how
.
Governor
of
the
Town
,
with
a
design
to
have
sacrific'd
him
by
an
untimely
end
,
to
France
.
In
short
the
Governor
was
Arrested
,
and
carried
to
Vienna
,
but
he
could
not
be
convicted
by
all
the
Inquisitions
that
were
made
.
However
it
were
,
the
Duke
was
no
sooner
in
a
Condition
to
undertake
a
Journey
,
but
he
departed
,
leaving
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
to
Command
the
Imperial
Army
;
of
which
the
greatest
part
was
quarter'd
about
Offenburgh
,
and
the
rest
dispers'd
into
other
Winter-Quarters
.
Now
in
regard
his
Fall
had
very
much
disorder'd
him
,
he
could
not
travel
far
in
a
day
;
so
that
with
all
the
haste
he
could
make
,
he
could
not
arrive
at
Baden
,
between
Vienna
and
Newstadt
,
till
the
4th
of
February
.
There
he
rested
for
some
days
,
to
take
the
benefit
of
the
Baths
,
and
was
also
met
by
the
Marquis
de
Grana
,
the
Count
of
Bauquoi
▪
and
several
other
Noblemen
,
to
accompany
him
to
Newstadt
,
where
the
Emperor
then
kept
his
Court.
The
last
days
Journey
he
was
met
half
way
by
the
Emperor
's
Grand
Squire
,
accompanied
by
Count
Wallenstein
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
the
Counts
Mansfeildt
and
Schaffenbergh
,
who
alighting
out
of
their
Coaches
,
paid
him
their
Compliments
,
and
so
went
altogether
to
Newstadt
,
where
they
arriv'd
in
good
time
.
The
Duke
was
receiv'd
without
the
Castle
Gate
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Stairs
,
by
the
Master
of
the
Houshold
and
the
Chamberlains
,
and
at
the
top
by
the
Grand
Chamberlain
,
who
conducted
him
to
the
Emperor's
Chamber
;
which
is
an
extraordinary
Honour
.
The
Emperor
presently
caus'd
him
to
be
admitted
to
his
Presence
;
order'd
a
Chair
to
be
brought
for
him
to
sit
down
;
and
after
a
short
Discourse
together
,
the
Emperor
himself
lead
him
to
the
Empress
Regent's
Anti-Chamber
.
Presently
after
that
the
Duke
went
to
the
Apartment
of
the
Empress
Dowager
,
where
was
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Poland
,
and
the
Arch-Dutchess
her
Sister
.
After
a
short
Discourse
,
the
Empress
Dowager
,
and
the
Arch-Dutchess
retir'd
,
leaving
the
Duke
alone
with
the
Queen
of
Poland
till
Supper-time
.
It
is
not
to
be
express'd
how
great
the
Honour
was
which
the
Emperor
shew'd
him
.
His
own
Gentlemen
,
and
all
the
Foreign
Ministers
that
were
at
Court
conducted
him
to
the
Arsenal
,
where
there
was
an
Apartment
ready
prepar'd
for
him
,
and
where
he
was
waited
on
at
Supper
by
the
Officers
belonging
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
But
in
regard
he
was
somewhat
tir'd
with
a
long
Journey
,
he
was
unwilling
to
Eat
publickly
;
besides
that
he
kept
himself
upon
a
Couch
till
Seven
of
the
Clock
in
the
Evening
,
at
what
time
he
went
to
the
Empress
Dowagers
Chamber
,
from
whence
he
was
to
go
to
the
Chapel
in
the
Palace
,
where
the
Ceremony
of
the
Marriage
was
to
be
perform'd
.
As
he
made
his
Progression
from
the
Empress
Dowagers
Chamber
to
the
Chapel
,
a
great
number
of
the
Officers
of
the
Court
went
foremost
.
After
whom
followed
the
Emperor
's
Principal
Ministers
of
State
;
and
next
to
them
Twelve
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
in
black
Habits
with
their
Order
.
Then
followed
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
himself
,
preceded
by
the
Prince
of
Lixhim
,
his
Marshal
,
and
the
Baron
of
Chaunivech
Captain
of
the
Guards
of
his
Body
.
Soon
after
appear'd
the
Emperor
,
before
whom
went
the
Count
de
Lamber
,
Grand
Marshal
,
the
Counts
of
Baden
,
Wilsterne
,
and
Mansfeild
.
The
Two
Grand
Marshals
of
the
Two
Empresses
,
the
Queen
of
Poland's
Grand
Marshal
,
and
one
of
the
Eldest
Chamberlains
led
the
two
Empresses
,
the
Queen
of
Poland
,
and
the
Arch-Dutchess
,
who
were
attended
by
several
Ladies
,
Maids
of
Honour
,
and
some
Foreign
Princesses
.
In
the
Chapel
was
erected
a
Scaffold
,
thirty
foot
high
,
and
about
ten
or
twelve
Paces
Broad
;
but
because
there
was
not
Room
for
all
the
Ladies
,
some
were
forc'd
to
stand
upon
the
Stairs
.
Over-against
the
Altar
was
another
Scaffold
cover'd
with
a
Crimson
Velvet
Carpet
,
Fring'd
with
Gold
,
upon
which
were
plac'd
two
Elbow
Chairs
,
where
the
Queen
and
Duke
sate
.
By
the
side
of
this
was
another
Scaffold
,
where
the
Emperor
,
the
Empress
,
the
Empress
Dowager
,
and
the
Arch-Dutchess
seated
themselves
.
The
Ceremony
was
performed
by
the
Bishop
of
Newstadt
,
assisted
by
two
other
Bishops
;
and
no
sooner
was
it
ended
,
but
the
Bishop
addressing
himself
to
the
Duke
and
and
Queen
to
ask
their
Consents
,
the
Queen
let
him
know
,
that
he
must
address
himself
to
their
Imperial
Majesties
;
who
thereupon
making
a
Sign
,
that
they
Consented
to
the
Marriage
,
the
new
Married
Couple
received
the
Benediction
.
This
done
,
Te
Deum
was
sung
;
and
after
that
,
the
Emperor
went
to
embrace
the
Duke
,
but
the
Duke
bow'd
himself
down
so
low
,
that
his
Imperial
Majesty
could
not
give
him
that
mark
of
his
Affection
.
All
the
Ceremonies
thus
concluded
,
they
returned
in
the
same
Order
as
they
went
to
the
Chapel
;
the
Trumpets
Sounding
,
and
several
other
Instruments
Playing
all
the
while
.
The
following
days
were
spent
in
Feasting
and
other
Divertisements
.
But
in
regard
the
Duke
was
to
Command
the
Emperor's
Army
in
Germany
,
after
he
had
past
over
Lent
with
the
Queen
at
Inspru●●
,
he
departed
in
the
midd'st
of
all
the
Pleasures
of
his
Marriage
to
join
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
,
not
much
unlike
Marshal
Bouillon
,
Marshal
Turenne's
Father
,
who
was
forc'd
to
put
on
his
Arms
upon
his
Nuptial
Night
to
surprize
Stenai
.
So
that
before
the
end
of
April
1678
,
the
Duke
arriv'd
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Wormes
,
where
he
had
appointed
his
Head-Quarters
.
The
Duke
was
not
yet
well
recover'd
of
his
Bruise
,
besides
that
he
was
tir'd
with
a
long
Journey
;
nevertheless
,
such
was
his
Impatience
to
take
the
Field
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
before
hand
with
Crequi
,
and
endeavour
the
retaking
of
Friburgh
,
that
he
caus'd
his
Army
to
march
at
the
beginning
of
May.
He
had
Four
and
Twenty
Regiments
of
Horse
,
Five
of
Dragroons
,
and
about
Sixteen
Thousand
Foot
,
which
made
up
Forty
Thousand
Men
,
without
counting
in
the
Three
Regiments
of
Treves
and
Luxemburgh
,
which
were
to
joyn
him
.
The
French
Army
at
first
was
nothing
near
so
numerous
,
but
afterwards
Crequi
receiv'd
so
many
Reinforcements
,
that
the
Armies
were
very
equal
,
whatever
the
French
Report
.
The
Duke
also
on
his
march
took
along
with
him
Count
Koningseek
,
whom
the
Emperor
had
chosen
to
assist
him
with
his
Counsels
.
And
first
they
agreed
upon
the
erecting
their
Magazines
,
and
securing
their
Provisions
from
Strasburgh
.
Which
being
done
,
they
encamp'd
between
Offenburgh
and
the
Fort
of
Kell
,
which
secur'd
Serasburgh
Bridge
on
Germany
side
.
The
great
Design
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
to
hinder
the
French
from
getting
into
Brisgau
.
To
which
purpose
he
resolv'd
to
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
Rhine
,
and
march
into
the
upper
Alsatia
with
a
good
part
of
his
Army
,
to
draw
off
Marshal
Crequi
,
while
the
rest
of
his
Forces
besieged
Friburgh
.
To
this
purpose
he
past
Three
Hunderd
Horse
over
a
flying
Bridge
near
Ruperschau
,
with
orders
to
post
themselves
between
Blosheim
,
and
Altenheim
,
to
secure
the
Bridge
which
he
had
laid
over
that
part
of
the
River
;
and
at
the
same
time
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
had
orders
to
Summon
in
Two
Thousand
of
the
Country
Peasants
to
repair
the
Highways
,
through
which
the
Cannon
was
to
be
drawn
to
the
Siege
of
Friburgh
.
All
things
seem'd
to
favour
the
Dukes
Enterprize
.
But
Marshal
Crequi
desirous
to
preserve
the
Reputation
he
had
acquir'd
the
last
year
,
had
begun
about
the
Tenth
of
May
to
draw
together
a
Body
of
about
Twenty
Thousand
Men.
And
understanding
that
the
Duke
was
busily
employ'd
in
making
a
Bridge
at
Altenheime
,
he
encamp'd
himself
in
a
place
,
from
whence
he
might
either
oppose
the
passage
of
the
Imperiali●ts
into
Alsatia
,
or
fall
into
Brisgau
through
Brisac
.
However
,
considering
that
it
was
more
necessary
for
him
to
fall
into
Brisgau
,
before
the
Imperialists
were
ready
to
make
any
considerable
attempt
,
he
pass'd
the
Rhine
with
his
whole
Army
over
Bris●c
Bridge
,
and
another
Bridge
which
he
laid
over
the
River
,
above
a
League
below
that
place
.
Upon
which
the
Duke
follow'd
him
,
and
encamp'd
within
Six
Leagues
of
him
,
with
a
purpose
to
fall
upon
him
,
or
force
him
to
repass
the
Rhine
,
perceiving
well
that
all
his
Methods
were
disappointed
,
and
that
he
could
neither
pass
into
Alsatia
,
nor
secure
Friburgh
.
On
the
other
side
Crequi
,
who
perceiv'd
the
Dukes
design
,
encamp'd
within
half
a
League
of
Rhinefelde
;
and
at
length
,
through
the
several
Movements
of
both
Armies
,
they
came
within
sight
of
each
other
,
being
only
separated
by
the
River
Eltz
,
which
was
every
where
Fordable
.
However
,
neither
of
them
would
begin
first
;
in
regard
of
the
narrow
Lanes
that
were
between
'em
,
extreamly
to
the
disadvantage
of
them
that
should
be
the
first
Assailant
.
Only
the
Imperialists
sent
out
some
Parties
that
took
some
few
Prisoners
,
and
frequently
alarum'd
the
French
Army
.
Thus
the
two
Armies
seperated
for
a
time
,
but
soon
after
came
in
view
of
each
other
again
,
upon
the
Banks
of
the
same
River
.
And
they
lay
so
near
one
to
the
other
,
that
there
was
not
a
day
that
past
without
Skirmishes
,
wherein
sometimes
the
French
,
sometimes
the
Imperialists
got
the
better
.
And
this
was
all
that
the
Movements
of
those
two
Armies
produc'd
.
For
it
was
in
vain
for
the
Duke
to
torment
himself
to
bring
Crequi
to
a
Battel
:
His
design
being
only
to
tire
out
the
Imperialists
,
as
he
had
done
the
year
before
,
to
prevent
their
designs
upon
Friburgh
,
and
still
to
seize
upon
some
advantageous
Post
from
whence
he
could
not
be
forc'd
;
his
business
being
only
to
stand
upon
his
Guard
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
vex'd
to
the
Soul
to
see
all
his
Measures
thus
broken
,
and
that
he
could
not
force
the
Enemy
to
Fight
,
finding
there
was
no
way
to
bring
about
his
designs
but
by
beating
the
Enemy
out
of
the
Field
.
So
that
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
,
he
pass'd
the
River
Eliz
,
and
posted
himself
between
Brisack
and
the
French
Army
,
believing
that
to
be
the
way
to
force
Marshal
Crequi
to
decamp
,
and
reduce
him
to
a
necessity
of
giving
Battel
.
'T
is
true
,
Crequi
decamp'd
the
same
day
,
but
he
so
strongly
fortified
himself
upon
a
Hill
within
half
a
League
of
Friburgh
,
that
it
was
a
difficult
thing
for
the
Imperialists
to
attack
him
with
any
advantage
.
However
,
the
Duke
lying
between
them
and
Brisack
,
he
thought
want
of
Victuals
would
force
the
French
Camp
to
alter
their
Ground
;
for
that
they
could
have
no
Provisions
but
from
Friburgh
,
and
that
it
was
not
likely
he
would
starve
a
place
which
was
at
the
same
time
threatned
with
a
Siege
.
On
the
other
side
the
Duke
flattering
himself
,
that
while
his
Army
was
able
to
subsist
in
their
Post
,
he
might
be
able
to
approach
Friburgh
,
he
began
to
be
full
of
new
hopes
.
But
the
want
of
Provision
being
no
less
in
the
Imperial
Army
than
in
the
French
Camp
,
he
was
himself
constrain'd
to
dislodge
,
and
see
the
disappointment
of
all
his
Expectations
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
for
me
to
set
down
the
several
Movements
of
both
Armies
;
the
care
that
Crequi
took
to
prevent
the
Decision
of
the
fate
of
Friburgh
by
a
Battel
;
the
great
endeavours
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
good
and
bad
Successes
that
befel
him
this
Campagne
.
Two
or
three
times
he
defeated
considerable
Parties
of
the
Enemy
;
he
took
several
Prisoners
,
some
Colours
,
and
in
several
Encounters
put
to
flight
great
Detachements
of
the
French
Army
,
as
in
that
which
happen'd
near
the
River
Kintz
,
where
the
Marquis
of
Rannes
,
Colonel
General
of
Dragoons
was
Slain
while
he
was
endeavouring
to
Rally
his
routed
Men.
On
the
other
side
the
Enemy
took
several
Prisoners
,
some
Colours
,
and
two
pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
defeated
Count
Starenburgh
in
the
Plain
of
Rhinefeildt
,
and
having
forc'd
him
to
Retreat
with
the
rest
of
his
Party
,
that
had
made
a
most
noble
Defence
,
pursu'd
the
Imperialists
with
so
much
vigour
to
the
Bridge
of
Rhinfeildt
,
so
that
if
the
Governor
had
not
pull'd
up
the
Draw-Bridge
,
and
Sacrific'd
some
of
the
Emperors
Men
,
Crequi
might
have
enter'd
the
Town
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
as
he
did
of
the
Castle
of
Ottanburgh
,
the
Fort
of
Kell
,
the
Star
Fort
,
and
the
Island
and
Castle
of
Lichstenbergh
.
By
which
Successes
of
the
French
Army
this
Campagne
,
it
is
apparent
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
much
deceiv'd
in
the
great
Expectations
,
with
which
he
flattered
himself
at
the
beginning
of
the
year
.
However
it
was
neither
want
of
Courage
,
or
through
any
rash
and
ill
consulted
Act
of
his
own
,
that
he
fail'd
in
his
designs
.
But
there
were
two
things
that
very
much
contributed
to
his
ill
Success
.
The
first
was
,
That
he
never
receiv'd
so
much
Money
as
was
necessary
for
the
subsistanee
of
his
Men
,
as
he
highly
complain'd
;
and
for
that
the
Emperors
Ministers
,
either
through
Treachery
,
or
want
of
Foresight
,
not
having
provided
sufficient
Magazines
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
quit
those
Posts
,
wherein
if
he
could
have
subsisted
but
three
or
four
days
,
he
might
have
laid
Siege
to
Friburgh
,
as
he
sent
Word
to
the
Emperor
by
Count
Mansfeldt
.
The
Second
thing
,
was
,
the
little
Vigour
and
Heart
which
he
found
in
the
most
part
of
the
Officers
;
which
made
him
lose
the
only
opportunity
that
he
had
of
giving
Battel
,
which
happen'd
some
time
after
the
Encounter
,
wherein
the
Marquis
of
Rennes
was
Slain
.
For
Brisgau
,
where
the
two
Armies
lay
,
was
so
wasted
,
that
there
was
no
Provision
left
either
for
Horse
or
Man
.
Therefore
Marshal
Crequi
,
whose
Army
was
in
great
want
of
both
,
resolv'd
to
pass
the
River
Kints
,
beyond
which
there
lay
a
fertile
Plain
,
where
he
might
subsist
for
some
time
.
So
soon
as
the
Duke
had
notice
of
his
design
,
he
encamp'd
himself
upon
the
River
side
to
hinder
his
passage
,
but
not
being
able
to
prevent
him
,
he
remov'd
to
an
advantageous
Post
,
where
he
could
not
believe
the
Enemy
durst
have
Attack'd
him
,
or
that
he
had
any
such
design
.
Nevertheless
the
French
General
,
who
thought
himself
the
more
numerous
,
and
was
desirous
to
make
the
best
of
some
disorder
then
in
the
Imperial
Army
,
resolv'd
to
hazard
a
Battel
.
And
having
rested
his
Men
for
some
time
after
their
passing
the
River
,
he
march'd
directly
toward
the
Imperialists
.
The
Duke
,
who
perceiv'd
the
Marshals
design
,
and
desir'd
nothing
more
than
to
Fight
,
presently
call'd
a
Council
of
War
;
where
were
present
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
;
to
whom
he
urg'd
all
the
Reasons
he
could
,
why
they
ought
not
to
refuse
giving
Battel
.
But
there
was
not
one
of
his
Opinion
;
every
one
affirming
,
that
it
would
be
a
great
piece
of
Imprudence
to
do
it
,
and
that
he
must
wait
another
opportunity
,
which
he
would
certainly
find
more
favourable
upon
the
first
remove
of
the
French
Army
.
Adding
withall
,
that
if
he
would
venture
a
Battel
,
it
would
be
better
to
do
it
on
the
other
side
the
Rhine
,
than
in
their
own
Country
,
which
would
become
a
Prey
to
the
Enemy
,
should
they
loose
the
Victory
;
more
especially
since
Crequi
could
not
avoid
repassing
the
River
for
want
of
Provision
.
So
that
he
was
forced
to
retreat
under
the
Cannon
of
Offenburgh
;
which
fell
out
ill
for
him
.
For
it
being
long
before
they
came
to
this
Result
,
he
had
no
sooner
given
Orders
to
Retreat
,
but
Marshal
Crequi
was
at
hand
,
and
fell
upon
the
Imperial
Guards
.
Nevertheless
how
great
soever
the
disorder
were
at
first
in
the
Imperial
Army
,
by
reason
they
were
in
a
quandary
whether
to
Fight
or
Fly
;
however
,
at
length
they
made
good
their
Retreat
to
Offenburgh
,
and
there
secured
themselves
with
the
loss
of
about
Eight
Hunderd
Men.
The
French
also
lost
as
many
;
but
notwithstanding
the
equality
of
the
losses
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
strangely
dejected
to
see
such
a
failure
of
Resolution
in
his
Officers
;
believing
that
if
his
Advice
had
been
followed
,
they
had
cut
the
French
Army
to
pieces
.
But
in
regard
the
French
had
burnt
the
Bridge
of
Strasburgh
,
and
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
making
a
new
one
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
undertake
any
thing
more
,
though
he
had
pass'd
the
River
near
Philipsburgh
.
All
that
he
could
do
was
to
defeat
some
Parties
,
and
to
seize
upon
Landau
,
which
in
regard
it
was
not
tenable
,
he
quitted
,
after
the
Souldiers
had
sufficiently
Plunder'd
it
.
But
these
were
petty
Exploits
in
Comparison
of
the
Brushes
which
he
receiv'd
,
and
no
way
answerable
to
the
great
Hopes
with
which
he
had
fill'd
his
Mind
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
:
Insomuch
,
that
he
acknowledged
he
had
done
nothing
all
the
year
;
though
it
was
none
of
his
Fault
that
things
happen'd
so
unluckily
:
Of
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
fully
convinc'd
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
that
at
the
same
time
,
the
Spaniards
and
Hollanders
tir'd
out
with
the
Hardships
and
Expences
of
the
War
,
had
accepted
and
Sign'd
the
Peace
upon
the
best
Conditions
they
could
get
,
and
for
that
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
and
States
were
just
ready
to
do
the
same
,
the
Emperor
seeing
that
whatever
Assistance
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
Allies
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
prevail
on
this
side
the
Rhine
,
resolv'd
to
follow
the
Example
of
Spain
,
and
the
States-General
.
Thereupon
he
sent
the
Duke
Word
to
repass
the
Rhine
:
upon
which
Crequi
,
not
understanding
his
Design
,
yet
fearing
he
had
still
an
Eye
upon
Friburgh
,
cross'd
the
River
after
him
:
but
finding
him
bend
his
March
another
way
,
he
return'd
back
with
his
whole
Army
;
and
after
he
had
Garison'd
the
Castle
of
Lichtenbergh
,
and
demolish'd
the
Star-Fort
,
and
that
of
the
Island
,
both
Armies
took
up
their
Winter-Quarters
,
in
expectation
of
the
General
Peace
,
which
by
this
time
all
the
Princes
had
Sign'd
,
except
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
disdaining
the
Conditions
,
to
which
the
King
of
France
would
have
subjected
him
,
rather
chose
to
live
a
Private
Life
then
Sign
a
Treaty
so
Dishonourable
:
and
all
Men
were
of
Opinion
that
he
took
the
best
way
.
Now
in
regard
the
King
of
France
would
not
acknowledge
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Envoys
for
Ambassadors
,
he
never
would
treat
with
them
.
In
short
,
the
French
Ambassadors
had
only
Power
to
treat
with
the
five
Principal
Confederates
,
who
were
at
War
with
that
Crown
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
after
several
Contests
,
being
constrain'd
to
put
himself
,
as
it
were
,
under
the
Wings
of
some
one
of
the
Five
,
referr'd
all
his
Business
to
the
Emperor's
Ministers
.
Those
Ambassadors
therefore
were
to
Stipulate
for
the
Dukes
Pretentions
,
and
to
procure
a
Ratification
of
such
Articles
as
should
be
agreed
on
;
because
they
were
inserted
into
the
Draught
of
the
Peace
between
the
King
of
France
and
their
Master
.
But
they
were
at
a
loss
,
when
they
found
that
the
President-Canon
had
protested
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
would
never
Sign
the
Peace
upon
the
Conditions
impos'd
upon
him
by
France
,
without
such
a
Moderation
as
might
render
them
acceptable
.
And
therefore
they
declar'd
,
that
since
the
Conditions
were
so
hard
,
if
the
King
of
France
would
remit
nothing
of
their
Severity
,
they
ought
to
be
raz'd
out
of
the
Treaty
,
or
a
Declaration
made
,
that
they
were
not
to
be
adjudg'd
as
compriz'd
therein
,
in
regard
the
Emperor
could
not
Sign
them
as
agreed
by
him
.
But
this
rais'd
a
new
Difficulty
;
for
that
the
Ambassadors
of
France
made
answer
,
That
the
King
their
Masters
Ratification
which
they
had
in
their
Hands
,
was
plain
and
clear
,
and
so
the
Emperor
's
also
ought
to
be
.
So
that
after
several
fruitless
Cavils
and
Contentions
,
they
condescended
to
declare
,
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
was
no
farther
oblig'd
in
reference
to
the
Articles
which
concern'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
then
the
King
of
France
had
declar'd
himself
to
be
.
After
which
they
desir'd
that
the
Peace
between
France
and
the
Duke
might
be
reserv'd
till
another
time
;
protesting
they
were
ready
to
Sign
the
Peace
upon
those
Conditions
;
which
was
done
accordingly
Febr.
5.
1679.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
having
no
more
to
do
in
Germany
,
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
retir'd
to
Vienna
,
where
the
Queen
of
Poland
his
Wife
was
at
that
time
,
with
a
design
to
serve
the
Emperor
in
Hungary
,
if
he
should
deem
it
necessary
.
For
the
Troubles
of
Hungary
were
never
yet
so
well
extinguish'd
,
but
that
there
still
remain'd
some
Coals
of
Discontent
that
wanted
only
blowing
up
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
had
been
so
generous
,
that
when
he
protested
,
by
his
Ministers
,
against
the
Articles
propounded
to
him
by
France
,
he
caus'd
them
to
declare
at
the
same
time
,
that
his
meaning
was
not
thereby
to
be
accompted
an
Enemy
of
France
,
much
less
of
the
Most
Christian
King
.
For
he
had
yet
some
glimmering
Hopes
,
that
the
Haughty
Monarch
,
over-ruled
by
the
perswasive
Dictates
either
of
Honour
or
Conscience
,
would
at
length
surrender
back
his
unjust
Usurpations
.
But
in
regard
the
King
of
France
,
when
he
vouchsaf'd
that
Peace
to
Europe
,
had
his
Designs
,
which
since
have
too
notoriously
appear'd
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Territories
lay
too
conveniently
for
him
,
to
restore
them
back
under
other
Conditions
,
then
those
which
he
had
made
himself
.
His
design
,
if
he
could
have
brought
it
about
,
being
to
have
made
himself
Master
of
all
Germany
,
after
that
by
the
Peace
of
Nimeghen
,
he
had
broken
the
League
that
was
enter'd
into
against
him
:
and
therefore
of
necessity
he
was
to
keep
Lorrain
;
or
if
he
did
restore
it
to
the
Duke
,
it
was
to
be
done
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
might
drive
him
out
again
when
he
pleas'd
,
as
he
had
done
the
Duke
his
Uncle
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
deceiv'd
,
to
expect
as
he
did
the
Restoration
of
his
Country
,
unless
he
would
resolve
to
be
as
great
a
Slave
in
France
,
as
Charles
IV.
after
several
Treaties
which
he
had
Sign'd
.
I
shall
not
spend
time
to
shew
that
one
of
the
Designs
of
France
in
the
General
Peace
,
was
in
conclusion
to
surprize
the
Empire
.
For
the
Publick
Rejoycings
at
Vienna
were
hardly
over
,
before
the
King
of
France
seiz'd
Strasburgh
,
which
he
dismember'd
from
the
Empire
,
and
incorporated
into
the
Crown
of
France
.
And
by
what
was
soon
after
discover'd
,
Monsieur
de
Nantoil's
Embassy
to
Constantinople
in
the
year
1673
,
was
only
to
make
an
Alliance
between
the
Most
Christian
King
and
the
Turk
,
to
oblige
the
Grand
Signior
to
invade
Hungary
.
However
it
were
,
the
Emperor
having
irreconcilably
embroil'd
himself
with
the
Protestants
of
that
Kingdom
,
by
depriving
them
of
their
Churches
,
and
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
had
recourse
to
Prince
Abaffi
,
who
sent
them
Assistance
at
the
same
time
under
the
Command
of
Count
Teckeley
,
who
had
withdrawn
himself
into
Transilvania
,
where
he
had
so
wrought
himself
into
the
Favour
of
that
Prince
,
that
in
a
short
time
after
he
became
his
Prime
Minister
.
After
the
death
of
Count
Paul
Wesselini
,
General
of
the
Male-Contents
,
Teckeley
was
advanced
in
his
Room
;
and
he
became
no
less
Formidable
then
Wesselini
had
been
,
while
the
Male-Contents
got
ground
at
a
very
great
rate
.
But
in
regard
that
after
the
Peace
with
France
,
the
Emperor
bent
his
whole
Force
against
them
;
fearing
therefore
to
be
overwhelm'd
with
numbers
,
they
put
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
the
Turks
;
not
being
able
to
find
a
safer
Shelter
from
the
Impending
Storm
,
then
to
Shroud
themselves
under
the
Wings
of
the
Infidels
.
Thereupon
the
Turks
,
who
have
always
had
a
greater
desire
to
enlarge
their
Empire
on
Hungary
side
,
then
any
other
way
,
and
who
upon
Nantoil's
Embassy
,
had
in
their
Eye
the
Troubles
in
Hungary
,
and
look'd
upon
'em
as
Accidents
of
which
they
might
make
great
Advantages
,
made
answer
presently
to
the
Male-Contents
,
That
since
they
look'd
upon
them
as
their
Protectors
,
they
would
never
suffer
'em
to
be
Oppress'd
.
In
short
,
although
they
had
then
a
Truce
with
the
Emperor
,
and
that
Truce
were
yet
in
force
for
some
years
,
they
forbore
not
however
privately
to
assist
the
Hungarians
,
promising
them
withall
,
that
for
the
future
they
would
not
fail
to
do
it
openly
,
and
that
under
their
Dominion
they
should
enjoy
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
with
so
much
Ease
and
Mildness
,
that
they
should
have
no
cause
to
repent
the
Change
of
their
Fortune
.
The
Emperor
,
who
had
some
suspition
at
first
that
the
Malecontents
held
Correspondence
with
the
Turks
,
made
several
Proposals
to
the
Port
to
renue
the
Truce
,
which
was
not
yet
expir'd
by
many
Years
;
imagining
by
that
means
,
that
he
should
make
a
full
Discovery
of
their
Intentions
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Turks
made
a
shew
of
being
willing
to
renew
the
Truce
;
so
that
there
seem'd
to
be
a
perfect
good
Understanding
between
the
Two
Empires
.
Nevertheless
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1672.
the
Emperor
's
Resident
at
Constantinople
gave
Advice
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
made
such
vast
Preparations
for
War
,
as
could
no
longer
be
conceal'd
,
and
that
it
was
to
be
presum'd
that
though
those
Preparations
were
pretended
only
for
the
Succour
of
the
Malecontents
,
yet
the
Turks
had
a
farther
Aim
.
Thereupon
the
Emperor
,
desirous
to
be
fully
inform'd
of
what
was
transacted
at
the
Port
,
sent
thither
the
Count
de
Caprara
,
under
the
Character
of
his
Ambassador
,
who
in
a
short
time
after
wrote
word
that
the
Conditions
upon
which
the
Grand
Signior
was
willing
to
consent
to
a
Prolongation
of
the
Truce
,
were
so
unjust
,
and
so
unreasonable
,
that
there
was
no
question
but
the
Turks
had
propos'd
them
to
hinder
any
Accommodation
with
the
Malecontents
,
of
whom
they
had
declared
themselves
to
be
Protectors
,
and
from
thence
to
derive
a
pretence
to
make
War
upon
Hungary
.
Nor
was
this
all
:
For
the
Turks
sent
New
Propositions
,
which
the
Emperor
found
less
proper
to
be
receiv'd
than
the
former
.
And
while
they
were
Negotiating
the
Renewing
of
the
Treaty
,
the
Turks
sent
considerable
Forces
to
the
Malecontents
,
who
made
themselves
Masters
of
several
Places
,
and
Teckeley
was
by
the
Grand
Signior
declared
Prince
of
Hungary
.
In
short
,
the
Emperor
was
assur'd
at
last
,
that
the
Preparations
which
were
made
at
Constantinople
,
and
other
parts
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
exceeded
all
that
had
been
made
against
Christendom
for
above
these
Hundred
Years
before
;
that
the
Grand
Signior
had
declared
War
against
Hungary
;
that
he
was
to
go
himself
to
Belgrade
;
that
to
give
Notice
that
his
departure
was
resolv'd
upon
,
he
had
given
Order
for
the
Horse-Tails
to
be
set
over
the
Gates
of
the
Seraglio
;
and
in
a
short
time
after
he
receiv'd
certain
Intelligence
that
the
Ottoman
Army
was
upon
its
March
.
So
that
it
was
concluded
at
the
Emperor's
Court
,
that
the
Turks
had
some
extraordinary
Design
,
if
it
were
not
to
besiege
Vienna
it self
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
was
newly
recover'd
from
a
Fit
of
Sickness
,
which
had
held
him
all
the
Winter
,
could
not
go
the
Year
before
into
Hungary
,
where
his
Presence
would
have
been
highly
necessary
.
But
being
now
in
a
settled
Condition
of
Health
,
he
had
Orders
to
prepare
for
the
next
Campagne
,
and
to
joyn
the
Imperial
Forces
at
Presburgh
,
where
there
was
to
be
a
General
Muster
.
The
Emperor
arrived
there
the
Sixth
of
May
1683.
where
he
had
caus'd
the
whole
Army
to
be
drawn
up
in
Order
of
Battel
in
the
Plains
of
Kitts
,
and
after
a
General
Review
,
conferr'd
the
Command
of
all
his
Forces
upon
the
Duke
:
which
drew
upon
him
the
Envy
of
many
,
in
regard
there
were
several
other
Princes
who
flatter'd
them selves
that
the
Emperor
would
have
honour'd
Them
with
that
High
Dignity
,
before
the
Duke
.
The
Turks
were
already
advanc'd
as
far
as
Belgrade
,
when
the
Emperor
declar'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
General
of
his
Army
.
Now
therefore
in
regard
the
Turks
were
tir'd
with
a
long
March
,
and
that
it
requir'd
some
time
to
rest
themselves
,
the
Duke
having
above
Forty
Thousand
Men
at
his
Heels
,
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
surprize
of
some
considerable
Place
,
before
the
Infidels
were
in
Condition
to
oppose
him
;
knowing
well
,
that
afterwards
he
should
be
forc'd
to
be
upon
the
Defensive
part
only
;
and
considering
besides
that
if
he
prov'd
Fortunate
in
gaining
such
Places
as
he
had
an
Eye
upon
,
they
would
be
serviceable
to
secure
Vienna
,
or
at
least
to
put
a
stop
for
some
time
to
the
Siege
.
Now
there
was
only
Gran
or
Newhausel
that
the
Duke
could
Attack
.
He
therefore
resolv'd
upon
the
first
Place
,
which
he
look'd
upon
as
the
more
easie
Enterprize
.
And
so
marching
at
the
same
time
toward
Raab
,
he
prepar'd
to
sit
down
before
Gran
,
of
which
he
had
before
tak'n
a
view
in
Person
.
But
then
he
was
informed
that
the
Turks
had
not
only
reinforced
the
Garison
with
fresh
Succours
,
but
that
the
Grand
Vizir
bent
his
March
toward
Buda
with
a
considerable
Army
.
So
that
fearing
the
success
of
that
Enterprize
,
he
gave
it
quite
over
.
Nevertheless
it
being
requisite
that
he
should
begin
the
Campagne
with
some
Remarkable
Action
,
he
had
no
sooner
alter'd
his
Resolution
as
to
Gran
,
but
he
laid
siege
to
Newhausel
.
The
Bassa
who
commanded
in
that
Town
had
sent
away
such
numerous
Detachements
to
strengthen
Gran
,
that
he
began
to
question
his
Ability
to
resist
the
Imperial
Army
.
Being
therefore
at
a
puzzle
himself
,
he
resolv'd
to
try
whether
he
could
put
the
Duke
to
a
stand
.
Thereupon
he
sent
him
word
,
that
if
he
undertook
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
,
he
must
be
answerable
for
the
Rupture
of
the
Truce
between
the
two
Empires
.
But
the
Duke
laught
at
his
Contrivance
:
So
that
the
Bassa
seeing
his
Stratagem
would
not
take
,
presently
hung
out
white
and
red
Colours
,
to
signifie
an
offer
either
of
Peace
or
War
;
yet
withal
to
shew
,
that
he
was
rather
inclin'd
to
Peace
than
War
.
But
all
these
Devices
prov'd
ineffectual
:
for
the
Duke
advancing
with
his
Army
,
laid
close
Siege
to
the
Town
.
The
beginning
of
the
Enterpize
was
successful
enough
;
for
three
or
four
days
after
the
Imperial
Army
had
passed
the
Neckar
,
the
City
was
begirt
;
the
great
Guns
were
upon
the
Battery
ready
to
Play
;
and
the
Duke
had
sent
the
Bassa
a
Summons
.
To
which
the
Bassa
return'd
a
haughty
Answer
,
That
he
should
understand
what
Persons
they
were
to
whom
the
Grand
Signior
entrusted
his
Garisons
;
and
having
taken
some
Prisoners
in
a
Sally
which
he
made
to
his
loss
,
after
he
had
immediately
put
them
to
death
,
he
hung
up
their
Heads
over
the
Walls
of
the
Town
.
Nevertheless
,
that
was
so
far
from
discouraging
the
Besiegers
who
had
serv'd
the
Turks
which
they
took
Prisoners
after
the
same
manner
,
that
they
had
carried
on
their
Works
so
far
,
that
they
were
just
ready
to
open
their
Trenches
.
But
then
it
was
that
the
Duke
received
Orders
to
raise
the
Siege
,
upon
certain
Intelligence
which
the
Emperor
sent
him
,
that
the
Grand
Visier
was
advancing
with
all
the
speed
he
could
toward
Newhausel
with
an
Army
of
above
Two
hundred
thousand
Men
;
so
that
the
Duke
was
constrain'd
to
rise
from
before
the
Town
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
the
Duke
was
very
much
troubled
to
abandon
a
Victory
of
which
he
thought
himself
secure
.
But
it
was
a
Misfortune
,
for
which
there
was
no
Remedy
.
For
in
short
,
the
Grand
Signior
himself
came
to
Belgrade
;
where
the
Grand
Visier
receiv'd
from
his
Hands
the
Standard
which
the
Turks
believe
was
given
to
Mahomet
by
the
Angel
Gabriel
.
And
then
it
was
that
the
Ottoman
Army
,
consisting
of
several
sorts
of
Nations
march●d
with
so
much
speed
,
that
the
Duke
was
in
danger
of
being
surpriz'd
.
All
that
he
could
do
in
the
Extremity
to
which
he
was
reduc'd
,
was
to
lodge
as
many
of
his
Foot
as
it
was
possible
in
certain
Houses
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
from
Newhausel
,
to
favour
his
Retreat
:
after
which
,
he
beat
a
March
,
and
retreated
towards
Comorra
;
which
he
reinforced
with
a
considerable
Relief
.
Nevertheless
,
in
regard
the
Turks
advanc'd
,
he
continu'd
his
March
to
the
Island
of
Schutt
,
and
having
pass'd
the
Raab
upon
a
Bridge
which
he
caus'd
to
be
laid
over
the
River
,
he
encamp'd
in
a
very
Advantageous
Post
.
Which
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
Enemy
appear'd
,
and
encamp'd
between
Alba
Regalis
and
the
City
of
Raab
,
there
being
only
the
River
from
whence
the
Town
derives
its
Name
between
both
Armies
:
which
caus'd
a
very
great
Consternation
at
first
among
the
Imperialists
.
While
the
two
Armies
lay
looking
one
upon
another
,
the
Tartars
,
who
made
up
a
Body
of
Thirty
thousand
Men
under
the
Command
of
their
Cham
,
having
drawn
out
a
very
numerous
Detachement
,
swam
the
River
,
and
ravag'd
all
before
'em
with
Fire
and
Sword
as
far
as
the
River
Leithe
,
which
separates
Hungary
from
Austria
.
Which
Incursion
of
those
Barbarians
,
together
with
the
Horrible
Cruelties
which
they
committed
,
sparing
neither
Age
nor
Sex
,
put
the
Duke
into
a
deep
study
what
course
to
take
.
For
besides
,
that
the
Forces
which
he
had
remaining
with
him
,
after
so
many
great
Detachements
which
he
had
been
forc'd
to
part
with
,
to
reinforce
the
Garisons
of
Raab
and
Comorra
were
reduced
to
no
more
than
Four
and
twenty
Thousand
Men
,
he
could
not
without
imminent
Danger
expose
himself
to
be
environ'd
by
the
Enemy
,
and
Attack'd
on
every
side
:
and
therefore
after
he
had
call'd
a
Council
of
War
,
he
dislodg'd
from
his
Post
,
and
retreated
toward
Vienna
,
though
not
without
some
difficulty
.
The
Army
was
upon
its
March
toward
the
Island
of
Schutt
,
when
the
Duke
receiv'd
Intelligence
,
that
the
Turks
had
also
Decamp'd
,
and
that
Six
thousand
Hungarians
of
the
Emperor's
Forces
,
commanded
by
the
Counts
of
Dralkowitzs
and
Budiani
,
who
guarded
a
considerable
Pass
,
were
gone
over
to
the
Male-Contents
,
and
had
left
the
Pass
open
to
the
Turks
.
This
News
strook
an
extraordinary
terror
into
the
Imperialists
;
but
that
which
augmented
their
Consternation
was
this
,
that
besides
that
the
Parties
which
were
sent
out
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
return'd
in
great
disorder
,
and
sometimes
without
half
their
number
,
they
heard
that
the
Turks
Burnt
all
before
'em
,
and
exercis'd
unheard
of
Hostilities
.
And
the
Consternation
was
so
general
,
that
the
Duke
had
much
ado
to
get
his
Detachements
to
venture
out
,
to
observe
the
Enemy
.
Nevertheless
his
Army
still
advanc'd
,
and
march'd
in
very
good
order
.
But
upon
advice
that
the
Enemy
was
within
a
League
of
a
River
which
the
Army
was
to
cross
,
the
Cavalry
retreated
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
the
Turks
and
forsook
the
Foot
,
notwithstanding
all
that
the
Officers
could
do
to
hinder
'em
.
The
Duke
did
all
that
could
be
expected
from
a
Person
of
his
Courage
and
Experience
to
bring
back
the
Cowardly
Fugitives
;
but
while
he
was
using
all
imaginable
Perswasions
to
make
them
sensible
of
their
Honour
and
their
Duty
,
the
Enemy
had
already
overtaken
and
fallen
upon
his
Rear-guard
,
so
that
all
he
had
now
to
do
was
to
save
his
Foot
.
And
first
of
all
the
Baggage
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Saxon
Lawenbergh
,
Prince
Louis
of
Baden
,
Count
Caprara
and
Montecuculi
were
Plundred
,
and
the
Waggoners
and
Guards
cut
to
pieces
;
and
the
same
Troops
animated
with
their
number
,
and
the
flight
of
the
Imperial
Cavalry
,
began
to
fall
upon
the
Imperial
Infantry
,
and
make
a
most
horrible
Slaughter
.
But
the
Duke
,
who
gave
himself
over
for
lost
,
and
was
resolv'd
to
die
like
a
Great
General
,
or
save
his
Infantry
,
after
he
had
encourag'd
the
Officers
to
follow
him
,
made
his
way
through
the
thickest
of
his
Enemies
to
their
Relief
;
upon
which
the
Infantry
,
that
were
just
ready
to
give
ground
,
and
to
which
some
of
the
Horse
had
by
this
time
joyn'd
,
animated
by
the
Example
of
their
General
,
fought
with
that
fury
,
that
the
Turks
who
never
expected
such
an
Alteration
,
and
were
for
the
most
part
busie
in
packing
up
the
Booty
which
they
got
,
were
so
amaz'd
,
that
they
betook
themselves
to
flight
;
and
the
Duke
having
brought
off
his
Men
,
let
'em
go
,
not
thinking
it
safe
to
pursue
them
;
but
pursuing
his
March
,
got
safe
at
length
to
the
Island
of
Leopolstadt
under
the
Canon
of
Vienna
,
where
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
waited
for
him
.
And
now
the
first
thing
which
the
Turks
did
after
the
Duke's
Retreat
,
was
to
lay
Siege
to
Raab
.
But
the
Grand
Visier
,
looking
upon
the
winning
of
that
Conquest
not
to
be
worth
his
while
,
left
the
Care
of
that
Siege
to
the
Bassa
of
Buda
,
and
march'd
directly
for
Vienna
.
But
the
Siege
of
that
City
was
a
thing
of
too
great
Consequence
to
be
undertaken
without
considering
well
beforehand
.
The
Grand
Visier
therefore
call'd
a
Council
of
War
to
consult
upon
this
Enterprize
;
where
most
were
for
deferring
the
Siege
of
Vienna
till
the
next
Campagne
,
and
continuing
the
Siege
of
Raab
,
the
winning
of
which
would
reduce
Comorra
,
while
the
Tartars
wasted
all
Silesia
and
Moravia
,
that
the
Christians
might
have
no
subsistance
in
those
Countries
.
This
Counsel
proceeded
from
a
wonderful
Prudence
,
and
Foresight
;
and
might
have
prov'd
fatal
to
Christendom
had
the
Grand
Visier
follow'd
it
.
But
he
,
being
desirous
to
make
himself
famous
by
this
Enterprize
,
and
confiding
in
the
number
of
his
Men
,
was
of
a
quite
contrary
opinion
.
His
Officers
did
all
they
could
to
disswade
him
from
this
Design
,
but
nothing
would
prevail
.
The
several
Detachements
which
he
had
been
forc'd
to
send
abroad
to
observe
the
Enemy
,
the
Forces
which
he
had
left
before
Raab
,
the
Volant
Camp
which
he
had
in
Upper
Hungary
,
and
the
Losses
he
had
sustain'd
in
several
Encounters
had
very
much
weaken'd
the
Ottoman
Army
.
But
neither
the
wary
Counsel
of
his
Officers
,
nor
the
Diminution
of
his
Forces
could
move
him
from
his
first
Resolutions
.
And
now
no
sooner
was
the
Grand
Visier
set
forward
,
but
the
Tartars
advanc'd
within
two
Leagues
of
Vienna
,
where
they
defeated
some
Regiments
,
and
set
fire
to
several
Villages
.
And
this
News
of
the
Turks
March
,
together
with
the
continual
Ravages
committed
by
the
Tartars
,
caus'd
the
Emperor
to
quit
Vienna
.
Which
he
did
,
together
with
all
his
Court
,
and
retir'd
to
Lintz
,
from
whence
he
departed
for
Passau
,
so
soon
as
he
heard
that
the
Turks
had
formally
Besieged
Vienna
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
lay
encamp'd
till
then
in
the
Island
of
Leopolstadt
with
his
Horse
,
and
thought
not
to
have
stirr'd
from
thence
,
alter'd
his
Mind
,
and
resolv'd
to
pass
his
Men
over
four
Bridges
that
were
next
Moldavia
.
This
Resolution
was
no
sooner
taken
,
and
he
already
upon
his
March
,
but
a
great
Body
of
Turks
and
Tartars
approach'd
the
Bridges
,
and
began
to
follow
him
at
the
Heels
.
But
the
Duke
would
not
be
so
surpriz'd
.
He
immediately
sent
away
General
Schultz
,
with
a
considerable
Detachement
,
which
after
an
obstinate
Fight
,
repuls'd
the
Enemy
.
After
which
he
encamp'd
beyond
the
Bridges
of
the
Danaw
.
Now
they
that
did
not
see
to
the
bottom
of
the
Duke's
Designs
,
cry'd
out
,
That
the
Prince
ought
not
to
have
quitted
the
Island
of
Leopolstadt
,
and
that
it
behov'd
him
to
have
preserv'd
the
Bridges
which
he
was
forc'd
to
break
down
.
In
regard
that
by
that
means
he
had
preserv'd
a
Communication
from
Vienna
with
the
Emperor
;
and
that
it
had
been
easie
,
had
that
Place
been
preserv'd
,
to
have
reliev'd
the
City
with
Succours
of
Men
and
Provisions
at
any
time
.
But
there
was
a
Necessity
that
the
Duke
should
betake
himself
to
the
Plain
Country
with
his
Horse
.
And
now
the
Emperor
seeing
the
Turks
so
eagerly
press
on
the
Siege
,
and
not
finding
himself
in
a
Condition
to
relieve
the
City
,
in
regard
he
had
not
a
sufficient
Strength
,
he
dispatch'd
away
several
Couriers
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
to
desire
his
Assistance
,
and
to
come
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
This
Noble
and
Great
Prince
,
the
Terror
of
the
Ottomans
,
importun'd
by
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
but
much
more
spurr'd
on
by
his
own
vast
Courage
and
Generosity
,
wrote
back
to
the
Emperor
that
he
might
depend
upon
him
,
and
that
though
at
present
he
were
not
in
War
with
the
Turk
,
he
would
march
to
his
Aid
,
and
endeavour
to
be
at
Vienna
by
the
end
of
September
.
Though
this
were
but
a
short
time
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
King
of
Poland
to
make
more
haste
than
what
he
promis'd
,
it
would
be
too
tedious
to
relate
the
Progress
which
the
Grand
Visier
had
made
,
who
had
already
open'd
his
Trenches
in
three
several
Places
,
and
threaten'd
the
Count
of
Starenbergh
,
Covernor
of
the
City
,
to
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
young
and
old
,
unless
he
Surrender'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Besieged
made
most
desperate
Sallies
,
and
hindred
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
the
Enemy
from
advancing
his
Works
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
lay
not
idle
.
He
wrote
Letters
to
Count
Starenbergh
,
which
he
receiv'd
the
22d
of
August
,
wherein
he
assur'd
the
Governor
,
who
signaliz'd
himself
to
a
wonder
,
during
the
Siege
,
that
the
Forces
design'd
for
his
Relief
,
were
drawing
together
with
all
speed
;
that
the
Bavarians
,
Saxons
,
Franconians
,
Polanders
and
Imperialists
,
were
come
as
far
as
Krembs
.
That
the
King
of
Poland
in
Person
,
together
with
the
Electors
of
Bavaria
and
Saxony
,
made
all
the
hast
that
was
possible
to
be
with
him
;
that
the
Emperor
himself
,
to
be
near
Vienna
,
was
remov'd
to
Lintz
;
and
that
he
had
nothing
more
to
do
but
to
make
a
stout
Resistance
till
the
Succors
could
come
up
to
his
Relief
;
which
would
certainly
be
toward
the
end
of
the
Month
;
That
he
would
expose
himself
to
all
manner
of
Dangers
;
and
endeavour
all
that
lay
in
his
Power
,
rather
than
abandon
Vienna
;
That
he
had
defeated
Count
Teckeley
near
Presburgh
,
taken
all
his
Baggage
,
and
Burnt
and
Sunk
all
the
Boats
that
were
prepar'd
for
the
laying
Bridges
over
the
Waag
;
that
he
had
reduc'd
Presburgh
under
the
Emperor's
Obedience
;
and
that
he
had
obtain'd
another
Victory
over
Count
Teckeley
,
taken
six
Colours
,
and
routed
the
best
part
of
his
Army
.
It
is
impossible
to
relate
the
extraordinary
Actions
which
the
Duke
perform'd
,
while
he
staid
for
the
Succors
that
were
advancing
toward
Vienna
:
his
Vigilance
to
frustrate
the
Designs
of
the
Male-Contents
who
endeavour'd
to
way-lay
the
Polonians
;
and
the
Advantages
he
won
over
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
whenever
he
came
to
any
Engagement
with
them
,
as
he
frequently
did
.
It
may
be
said
that
he
was
in
a
kind
of
perpetual
Motion
;
that
he
strook
Dread
and
Terror
into
the
the
Enemy
wherever
he
appear'd
;
and
that
it
was
he
indeed
,
who
deliver'd
Vienna
,
by
distracting
the
Enemies
Forces
in
such
a
Manner
,
that
he
could
never
reinforce
his
Camp
.
For
the
Duke
either
kept
the
Principal
Passes
,
or
else
constrain'd
the
Ottomans
and
Hungarians
to
defend
their
own
Posts
,
and
wasted
their
Numbers
with
continual
Skirmishes
.
But
while
thus
the
Duke
kept
the
Turks
and
Hungarians
in
continual
Employment
,
the
Grand
Visier
us'd
all
his
Endeavours
to
make
himself
Master
of
Vienna
,
and
the
Besieged
on
the
other
side
defended
themselves
as
Bravely
.
So
that
although
the
Turks
had
layn
a
long
time
before
the
City
,
they
were
so
weaken'd
by
Diseases
,
that
swept
away
great
Numbers
of
their
Men
,
so
distress'd
for
want
of
Provisions
,
so
annoy'd
by
the
continual
Rains
,
and
had
been
so
consum'd
by
the
frequent
Sallies
which
the
Count
of
Starenbergh
made
,
that
they
almost
despair'd
of
Success
.
And
the
Principal
Officers
carried
away
with
an
Opinion
of
Predestination
to
which
the
Turks
are
extreamly
addicted
,
were
become
so
sottish
and
insensible
,
that
though
they
had
Intelligence
every
hour
,
that
the
King
of
Poland
was
advancing
,
and
had
joyn'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Army
,
yet
they
took
little
notice
of
it
;
and
they
had
suffer'd
themselves
to
have
been
surpriz'd
,
if
the
taking
of
two
Messengers
which
the
Emperor
dispatch'd
to
Count
Starenbergh
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
the
Polanders
were
within
three
days
March
of
Vienna
,
had
not
awaken'd
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
always
flatter'd
himself
that
he
should
take
the
Place
before
any
Relief
could
come
;
but
began
to
be
out
of
heart
upon
the
Approach
of
the
King
of
Poland
.
The
Bassa
of
Buda
,
at
a
Council
of
War
which
the
Grand
Visier
call'd
,
was
of
Opinion
,
that
they
were
not
to
stay
till
the
Polanders
came
to
force
their
Camp
;
but
that
it
was
the
best
way
to
draw
off
the
Janisaries
out
of
the
Trenches
,
to
cut
down
the
Woods
adjoyning
,
and
lay
the
Trees
cross
the
Highways
;
to
make
a
deep
Entrenchment
covered
with
Earth
,
wherein
to
lodge
the
Foot
,
and
raise
a
great
Battery
;
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
stop
the
King
of
Poland
;
and
that
then
the
Besieged
would
immediately
Capitulate
;
but
that
it
was
a
vain
thing
to
hazard
the
Storming
of
the
City
,
when
they
had
no
expectation
of
any
Reinforcement
,
to
supply
the
loss
of
their
Men.
And
indeed
,
what
the
Bassa
said
was
spoken
like
a
wary
and
judicious
Captain
,
but
the
Grand
Visier
opoos'd
his
Advice
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Poland
receiving
News
every
Moment
of
the
bad
Condition
of
the
City
,
hasten'd
his
march
with
that
extraordinary
Diligence
,
that
he
arriv'd
toward
the
beginning
of
September
at
Helbrune
,
which
is
not
above
Four
Leagues
from
Vienna
.
And
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
so
ordered
his
Affairs
that
the
Polanders
,
and
his
Army
join'd
without
any
opposition
.
All
this
while
the
Count
de
Starenbergh
finding
himself
prest
upon
by
the
Besiegers
,
gave
notice
to
the
Duke
by
the
continual
throwing
of
Squibs
,
of
the
necessity
he
was
in
;
and
the
Duke
Answer'd
by
other
Signals
agreed
upon
,
that
Relief
was
at
hand
.
In
short
,
all
the
Forces
design'd
for
the
Succour
of
Vienna
,
being
joyn'd
,
the
King
of
Poland
march'd
at
the
Head
of
the
Christian
Army
,
with
a
Resolution
to
force
the
Infidels
in
their
Camp
;
for
all
the
Christians
being
joynd
together
,
made
up
an
Army
of
about
a
Hunderd
Thousand
Men.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
expected
no
less
than
to
be
assail'd
by
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
a
more
than
ordinary
fury
,
and
who
prepar'd
to
make
as
desperate
a
Resistance
,
found
he
had
no
Resolution
to
spare
,
when
he
understood
the
strength
of
the
Christians
,
and
saw
their
Vanguard
appear
upon
a
Hill
.
He
then
began
to
repent
that
he
had
not
follow'd
the
Bassa
of
Buda's
Advice
;
but
it
was
then
too
late
.
But
the
Bassa
of
Adrianople
,
observing
his
perplexed
and
dubious
Countenance
,
adviz'd
him
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
to
Retreat
with
his
Men
toward
Newhausel
;
as
Solyman
the
great
had
formerly
done
upon
the
same
occasion
.
But
the
Grand
Visier
,
whether
out
of
Presumption
,
or
Despair
,
would
not
listen
to
his
Counsel
.
He
told
the
Bassa
,
that
the
Besieged
were
reduc'd
to
the
last
Extreamity
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
hold
out
three
days
;
and
as
for
the
Relief
which
appear'd
,
he
said
Haughtily
,
That
they
were
not
to
be
fear'd
:
That
besides
that
,
the
Polish
Army
could
not
but
be
extreamly
tir'd
,
the
Polanders
had
more
of
the
false
Bravado
,
than
true
Courage
:
That
for
the
Imperialists
,
he
already
understood
'em
well
enough
,
and
that
there
was
no
Body
among
'em
but
the
General
of
the
Christians
,
speaking
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
any
Wit
or
Courage
:
And
in
a
Word
,
That
he
would
rather
choose
to
Die
with
his
Sword
in
his
Hand
,
than
be
bow
string'd
by
a
Mute
,
or
live
in
Ignominy
and
Disgrace
.
With
this
Resolution
he
put
himself
into
a
posture
to
meet
the
Christians
;
and
having
left
about
Twenty
Thousand
Men
before
the
City
,
that
made
continual
Attempts
upon
it
,
he
set
forward
with
his
Army
in
Three
Bodies
,
to
make
Head
against
the
Christians
,
who
came
on
also
in
Three
Lines
.
For
the
King
of
Poland
had
entrusted
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
with
the
Conduct
of
the
whole
Army
;
who
guided
it
so
safely
,
leading
his
Men
through
places
where
they
were
still
secur'd
from
the
onsets
of
the
Enemy
,
that
might
have
easily
stopt
their
Advance
,
but
for
the
extraordinary
Prudence
of
the
General
,
that
so
soon
as
they
were
got
down
a
Hill
,
at
the
foot
of
which
the
Grand
Signiors
Army
was
drawn
up
in
Battel
Array
,
they
were
presently
in
a
posture
to
Fight
.
The
Conflict
for
three
Hours
was
sharp
and
Bloody
;
for
all
the
Christian
Officers
,
as
well
as
common
Soldiers
,
fought
with
no
less
Emulation
than
Courage
:
Only
this
applause
was
given
to
the
Duke
,
That
he
exceeded
all
the
rest
.
Thus
at
length
,
the
Ottomans
were
forc'd
to
give
Ground
,
and
had
not
Night
come
on
too
fast
,
which
favour'd
their
Retreat
,
they
had
been
utterly
defeated
:
However
,
they
return'd
to
their
Camp
so
disorder'd
and
shatter'd
,
that
not
believing
themselves
safe
there
,
so
soon
as
it
was
dark
they
betook
themselves
to
a
total
flight
.
And
their
Consternation
was
so
great
,
and
their
flight
so
precipitate
,
that
they
left
behind
'em
all
their
Tents
,
the
greatest
part
of
their
Baggage
,
all
their
Ammunition
,
all
their
Artillery
,
and
the
Standard
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
with
the
Horse
Tails
,
which
are
the
Marks
of
the
Grand
Visiers
absolute
Power
in
the
Turkish
Armies
.
For
they
relate
a
Story
,
how
that
the
Turks
having
lost
their
Chief
Standard
in
a
Battel
against
the
Christians
;
the
Visier
perceiving
,
that
upon
that
loss
,
his
Army
began
to
fly
,
with
his
Scimitar
presently
cut
of
a
Horses
Tail
,
and
holding
it
up
fasten'd
to
a
half
Pike
,
cry'd
out
,
See
here
the
Chief
Standard
;
upon
which
the
Souldiers
recover'd
new
Courage
,
and
rally'd
again
to
a
second
Charge
.
Since
which
time
the
Grand
Visiers
have
always
a
Horse
Tail
fastned
to
the
Banners
which
are
carry'd
before
them
,
or
else
set
up
over
the
Doors
of
their
Tents
,
as
a
Mark
of
their
Authority
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Turks
left
the
Chief
Standard
behind
them
,
the
loss
of
which
is
lookt
upon
by
the
Superstitious
Turks
as
an
infallible
Omen
of
the
decay
of
their
Empire
:
And
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
was
left
almost
alone
,
was
fain
to
make
his
escape
without
his
Vest
,
while
his
Men
fled
all
before
to
Raab
,
without
looking
back
,
till
they
had
rid
Five
and
Twenty
long
Leagues
in
a
Night
and
Day
;
and
joyn'd
themselves
with
the
rest
of
their
Army
that
blockt
up
that
place
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
sent
to
Congratulate
the
King
of
Poland
for
the
Victory
which
the
Christian
Army
had
won
from
the
Infidels
;
ordering
withal
the
Messenger
to
tell
him
,
That
the
Success
of
that
memorable
Battel
was
entirely
due
to
him
,
and
that
it
was
not
the
first
time
that
his
Presence
had
been
a
Terrour
to
those
Barbarians
.
But
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
had
been
a
Witness
,
as
well
of
the
Dukes
Performances
,
as
of
the
Actions
of
the
other
Generals
,
return'd
him
for
Answer
,
That
it
was
a
Victory
wherein
the
whole
Army
had
a
share
;
but
nevertheless
,
that
the
Honour
of
it
was
due
to
his
Conduct
,
and
the
Resolution
of
the
Germans
,
who
were
the
first
within
the
Camp
and
Trenches
of
the
Enemy
.
Nor
was
it
any
of
the
Dukes
fault
,
that
the
Turks
were
not
immediately
pursu'd
.
But
the
King
of
Poland
found
his
Army
so
tir'd
,
that
he
thought
it
but
requisite
to
rest
'em
for
some
few
days
.
In
a
Word
,
the
Polanders
enter'd
the
Grand
Visiers
Camp
the
same
day
the
Turks
quitted
it
,
and
began
to
Pillage
;
and
then
the
Imperialists
following
their
Example
,
they
continued
Pillaging
all
the
next
day
.
And
indeed
there
were
few
People
in
Vienna
that
did
not
go
out
to
see
what
purchase
they
could
meet
with
in
a
Camp
where
the
Turks
had
left
infinite
Riches
behind
'em
.
The
King
of
Poland
went
in
to
view
the
Grand
Visiers
Tents
,
which
took
up
as
much
Ground
as
the
City
of
Warsovia
;
where
you
might
also
see
Gardens
,
and
large
Canals
,
and
whatever
else
could
be
desir'd
in
a
great
City
.
The
King
also
lay
there
one
Night
;
and
from
thence
it
was
,
that
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
wherein
after
he
had
given
her
an
accompt
of
what
he
had
met
with
most
costly
in
those
Magnificent
Tents
,
he
merrily
added
this
Expression
.
You
shall
not
say
to
me
as
the
Tartarian
Women
say
to
their
Husbands
when
they
return
home
from
the
Army
with
empty
Hands
;
You
are
no
Man
,
you
return
without
Booty
;
For
I
shall
return
with
so
many
costly
Spoils
,
that
you
shall
acknowledge
I
was
in
the
Fight
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Charles
V.
DUKE
of
Lorrain
&
Bar
,
And
Generalissimo
of
all
the
Imperial
Forces
.
THE
FOURTH
BOOK
.
HAD
the
Opinion
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
been
followed
,
the
Turks
were
in
such
a
Consternation
,
and
in
so
ill
a
Condition
to
Defend
themselves
,
that
they
had
been
all
cut
in
Pieces
.
But
during
the
two
or
three
days
,
that
the
Christian
Army
lay
and
did
nothing
,
and
that
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
other
Generals
lay
in
Vienna
,
or
else
were
visiting
the
Grand-Visiers
Tents
,
the
Ottoman
Forces
who
were
fled
in
disorder
,
having
had
time
to
recover
and
rally
themselves
,
put
Relief
into
other
Places
that
might
have
easily
been
surprized
,
and
at
length
secured
themselves
from
the
farther
Enterprizes
of
their
Enemies
.
All
Men
agree
,
that
the
Victorious
Army
knew
not
how
to
make
the
best
of
their
Advantage
;
since
they
might
have
secured
all
Hungary
to
the
Emperor
,
and
pusht
on
their
Conquests
to
a
far
larger
extent
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
vex'd
to
the
very
Soul
to
see
himself
constrained
out
of
Complaisance
,
to
submit
to
the
Advice
of
a
Prince
who
had
left
his
Kingdom
,
expos'd
his
own
and
the
Lives
of
his
Subjects
for
the
good
of
Christendom
,
and
who
in
the
last
place
had
put
to
flight
a
numerous
and
formidable
Army
,
who
was
almost
within
a
hairs
breadth
of
Victory
,
and
entring
Triumphant
into
Vienna
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
perceived
by
the
Event
,
that
the
Duke
had
Reason
of
his
side
,
could
not
forbear
letting
the
Emperor
see
how
much
he
was
troubled
for
the
Miscarriage
.
For
after
he
had
told
his
Imperial
Majesty
at
their
first
Enterview
,
what
time
the
Emperor
returned
him
Thanks
for
the
Signal
Victory
he
had
won
,
that
all
the
Honour
of
that
Victory
was
due
to
God
,
and
that
he
had
done
nothing
upon
that
Occasion
but
what
became
a
Christian
Prince
;
He
added
,
that
he
was
much
troubled
that
he
could
not
prosecute
his
Victory
by
a
vigorous
pursuit
of
the
Enemy
;
but
that
the
continued
March
of
his
Men
for
three
days
and
three
nights
together
over
steep
Mountains
and
deep
Valleys
,
through
unfrequented
and
craggy
Ways
,
without
Baggage
,
which
he
was
forc'd
to
leave
behind
,
had
so
wearied
and
worn
out
his
Army
for
want
of
Victuals
and
Forrage
,
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
give
them
a
repose
of
two
or
three
days
to
refresh
themselves
,
and
enable
them
for
farther
Service
towards
the
entire
ruin
of
the
Infidels
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Measures
,
who
aspir'd
to
nothing
less
than
the
utter
Destruction
of
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
were
broken
;
and
that
which
put
them
totally
out
of
order
,
was
this
,
That
some
of
the
Confederates
,
believing
that
they
had
done
enough
in
contributing
toward
the
Relief
of
Vienna
,
began
to
talk
of
returning
home
,
and
the
Elector
of
Saxony
drew
off
in
good
earnest
with
his
Men
;
and
some
other
Princes
were
just
upon
following
his
Example
,
which
would
never
have
so
fallen
out
,
if
by
a
speedy
March
all
the
Christian
Princes
had
been
engag'd
to
pursue
the
Victory
.
And
indeed
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
rightly
apprehending
and
fearing
that
his
Designs
would
all
miscarry
,
if
the
Confederate
Princes
should
forsake
him
,
labour'd
so
indefatigably
to
engage
those
Princes
not
to
abandon
the
Emperor
at
such
an
Important
Conjuncture
,
that
excepting
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
were
determin'd
to
continue
the
Campagne
.
However
Things
fell
out
quite
otherwise
.
At
first
they
talk'd
of
Dividing
the
Army
into
several
Bodies
,
to
be
employed
at
the
same
time
upon
several
Expeditions
;
and
there
were
several
Meetings
and
Conferences
to
this
purpose
.
But
in
regard
there
was
nothing
concluded
upon
,
the
Duke
,
whose
thoughts
were
wholly
bent
to
make
his
best
Advantage
of
the
remaining
part
of
the
Summer
,
made
all
the
Proposals
which
he
thought
most
favourable
either
for
Reducing
of
Hungary
,
or
laying
Siege
to
some
strong
Town
.
It
was
impossible
to
foresee
where
the
Turks
design'd
to
make
a
stand
;
and
therefore
the
Duke
was
of
Opinion
,
That
the
Christians
should
go
and
find
'em
out
.
And
his
Advice
being
approved
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
the
Polish
and
Imperial
Armies
set
forward
upon
the
18th
,
and
two
days
after
encamped
near
Presburgh
,
there
to
stay
for
the
Confederate
Forces
which
had
promis'd
to
joyn
them
.
But
they
having
altered
their
Resolutions
,
while
their
Captains
for
particular
Reasons
of
their
own
,
lay
demurring
whither
they
should
stay
in
their
Camp
near
Vienna
,
or
return
home
;
the
King
of
Poland
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
having
agreed
among
themselves
for
the
Undertaking
some
considerable
Enterprize
,
without
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
,
in
case
of
delay
,
or
their
retiring
Home
,
resolved
to
continue
their
March
,
and
Encamp'd
the
2d
of
October
at
Weswar
,
which
is
not
far
distant
from
Comorra
.
There
they
had
Intelligence
,
that
Count
Teckeley
,
with
the
Forces
of
the
Male-Contents
,
was
at
Levents
.
That
the
Body
of
the
Turkish
Army
lay
near
Buda
;
that
the
Grand
Visier
had
sent
a
considerable
Detachment
toward
Gran
;
and
that
he
had
put
Four
Thousand
Men
into
Newhausel
,
to
strengthen
that
Garison
.
But
the
Season
was
so
far
advanced
,
and
the
Country
withal
so
bare
,
and
consequently
in
so
bad
a
Condition
to
afford
Subsistance
for
the
Army
;
the
Garisons
in
both
those
Places
so
numerous
,
and
in
a
word
,
the
Enterprize
so
hazardous
,
by
reason
that
the
Confederates
did
not
come
up
,
that
the
Duke
,
after
mature
Deliberation
,
was
of
opinion
,
that
to
assure
himself
of
Gran
and
Newhausel
,
it
was
the
best
way
to
Attack
the
Fort
of
Barcam
,
which
stands
at
the
Head
of
the
Bridge
belonging
to
the
first
of
those
two
Places
;
to
which
the
King
of
Poland
readily
consented
.
While
they
were
preparing
to
put
this
Design
in
Execution
,
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
joyn'd
the
Army
with
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Infantry
:
which
Reinforcement
giving
them
fresh
Life
and
Courage
,
they
began
to
cross
the
Waag
.
The
Cavalry
encamp'd
the
same
day
upon
the
Banks
of
that
same
Arm
of
the
Danaw
,
staying
for
those
other
Troops
which
had
not
yet
passed
the
River
.
The
Duke
also
waited
for
the
Infantry
,
to
the
end
the
Army
might
march
in
a
Body
toward
Barcam
,
and
perform
some
remarkable
Atchievement
.
And
he
reckon'd
upon
it
,
that
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
8th
the
whole
Army
wou'd
be
ready
to
set
forward
,
in
regard
Count
Starembergh
,
who
Commanded
the
Infantry
,
had
Orders
to
joyn
the
Army
that
day
.
But
the
King
of
Poland
anticipated
t●e
Time
;
for
he
sent
word
that
he
was
alrea●●
upon
his
March
to
Attack
the
Place
,
which
they
had
agreed
to
Assail
,
and
therefore
d●●●'d
him
to
follow
with
all
expedition
.
Which
alteration
of
the
K.
of
Poland's
Resolution
did
not
a
little
surprize
the
Duke
:
and
tho'
he
prepar'd
himself
to
March
,
nevertheless
he
sent
before
the
Count
de
Dunewald
to
the
King
to
let
him
know
the
Necessity
of
staying
for
the
Infantry
,
and
the
Danger
they
should
bring
themselves
into
by
seperating
their
Forces
,
when
they
were
so
near
the
Armies
both
of
the
Turks
and
Male-Contents
and
almost
at
the
Gates
of
their
strong
Holds
.
But
the
Count
found
the
King
already
on
Horseback
,
who
gave
him
this
Answer
,
That
being
assured
that
the
Detachement
of
the
Turks
toward
Barcam
,
was
not
considerable
,
he
saw
no
Inconvenience
that
could
happen
by
continuing
his
March
.
So
that
the
Duke
perceiving
the
King's
Resolution
,
was
constrain'd
to
follow
,
leaving
only
a
Regiment
of
Croats
to
attend
the
Foot
.
But
the
King
of
Poland
was
sooner
advanc'd
within
an
Hours
March
of
Barcam
,
but
he
was
informed
by
some
of
the
first
Troops
of
his
Vanguard
,
that
some
Squadrons
of
the
Enemy
appear'd
.
Upon
which
,
he
ordered
a
Detachement
to
repel
them
;
which
was
vigorously
done
,
while
the
Turkish
Cavalry
gave
ground
;
but
being
seconded
by
a
greater
Number
,
the
Polish
Troops
that
fell
on
first
were
repulsed
themselves
;
to
whose
relief
the
King
at
the
same
time
sent
some
other
Squadrons
.
And
now
the
Fight
being
equal
,
he
advanced
himself
with
all
his
Horse
:
But
then
it
was
,
that
the
Body
of
the
Enemies
Cavalry
,
to
the
Number
of
between
Seven
and
Eight
Thousand
Men
,
which
till
then
lay
cover'd
behind
a
great
Hill
,
appeared
when
the
King
least
dreamt
of
their
being
so
near
.
So
that
before
the
Polanders
could
put
themselves
into
Order
of
Battel
,
they
were
Charged
so
briskly
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
that
they
were
constrain'd
to
fly
,
and
leave
behind
them
their
Baggage
,
and
some
Colours
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
informed
that
the
Enemy
was
Engaged
with
the
Polanders
,
hasten'd
to
their
Aid
.
But
he
soon
found
upon
his
Arrival
,
that
the
Polish
Horse
were
utterly
Broken
,
and
that
the
Turks
pursued
them
close
at
the
Heels
.
The
first
thing
therefore
that
he
did
,
was
to
range
the
foremost
of
the
Imperial
Troops
;
which
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
he
advanced
toward
the
Enemy
,
and
his
appearance
put
them
into
such
a
Consternation
,
that
they
immediately
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
and
retir'd
under
the
Guns
of
Barcam
.
The
King
of
Poland
was
so
far
advanced
,
and
in
many
places
so
openly
exposed
,
on
purpose
to
encourage
his
Men
by
his
own
Example
,
that
for
some
time
't
was
thought
he
had
been
taken
by
the
Infidels
;
for
he
was
one
of
the
last
that
retreated
,
and
that
a
long
time
too
after
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
routed
the
Ottoman
Troops
.
And
indeed
such
was
the
Terror
that
still
continued
among
the
Polanders
,
notwithstanding
their
Fortunate
Rescue
,
that
the
Presence
of
the
King
,
who
was
thought
to
have
been
taken
Prisoner
,
could
not
quite
recover
'em
out
of
the
Amaze
they
were
in
.
The
Losses
they
had
sustain'd
,
and
the
Hazards
they
had
run
,
had
so
terrified
their
Senses
,
that
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
began
to
perswade
the
King
to
alter
his
Design
of
Attacking
Barcam
,
and
to
bethink
himself
of
taking
up
his
Winter
Quarters
.
Upon
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
some
Intimation
what
Counsel
the
King
had
given
him
,
presently
hasten'd
to
his
Quarters
,
where
the
Reasons
he
alleadged
for
the
easie
making
themselves
Masters
of
that
Fort
,
were
so
prevalent
and
convincing
,
that
a
Resolution
was
taken
to
Attack
the
Fort
,
and
to
that
purpose
to
March
the
next
day
.
But
the
same
Night
,
his
Majesty
of
Poland
having
received
Intelligence
,
that
the
Turkish
Detachement
had
been
reinforced
by
some
Bodies
Commanded
by
the
Bassa's
of
Aleppo
,
and
other
Places
,
and
fearing
that
those
Troops
were
followed
by
the
rest
of
the
Ottoman
Army
,
began
to
deliberate
anew
upon
the
Enterprize
so
lately
resolv'd
upon
.
Till
the
Duke
having
made
it
manifestly
appear
to
him
,
that
the
Enemies
whole
Army
could
not
possibly
be
arrived
before
Barcam
,
and
that
though
it
were
,
yet
there
was
no
reason
for
that
to
alter
the
Design
,
they
determined
at
last
to
Attack
it
,
and
march'd
toward
the
Enemy
,
at
the
Head
of
both
Armies
.
Nor
did
the
Turks
,
who
were
Drawn
up
in
a
Plain
,
stay
till
they
were
Attackt
themselves
,
but
briskly
gave
the
first
Charge
upon
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Polanders
with
so
much
Bravery
,
that
the
whole
Wing
began
to
give
ground
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
quitted
his
Lines
,
to
fly
to
their
Succor
,
rallied
them
with
so
much
speed
,
and
bring
himself
at
the
Head
of
some
German
Horse
,
fell
upon
the
Enemy
with
that
fury
,
that
being
well
seconded
by
the
Polanders
,
he
put
them
to
a
total
Rout
,
and
Count
de
Dunewald
having
Orders
to
pursue
them
,
they
were
chac'd
to
the
Gates
of
Barcam
,
with
a
Loss
far
greater
than
that
which
the
Grand
Visier
sustain'd
at
Vienna
.
For
besides
the
dreadful
Slaughter
of
the
Turks
in
the
Battel
,
one
of
the
Bridges
over
which
the
Fugitives
crouded
to
get
into
the
Fort
,
falling
down
with
the
weight
of
the
Throng
,
an
infinite
Number
were
Drowned
in
the
Danaw
.
This
Opportunity
was
too
favourable
,
not
to
make
the
best
of
it
immediately
.
Therefore
the
Christian
Army
advanced
,
and
the
Duke
caused
a
Battery
to
be
raised
,
from
whence
the
Christians
play'd
so
furiously
upon
the
Fort
,
that
the
Garison
hung
out
a
white
Flag
,
desired
to
Capitulate
,
and
Surrendred
upon
Composition
However
that
could
not
prevent
the
Polonians
from
cutting
the
Garison
in
pieces
,
which
very
much
troubled
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
received
the
Capitulation
.
'T
is
thought
that
of
Fourteen
or
Fifteen
Thousand
Turks
that
were
advanced
for
the
Relief
of
Barcam
,
there
hardly
Escaped
Four
Thousand
,
and
that
there
were
above
a
Thousand
Prisoners
taken
,
among
whom
were
two
Bassa's
,
and
some
Aga's
of
Janisaries
[
*
](A47644-e35440-b)
*
The
Fort
of
Barcam
Surrendred
to
the
D.
of
Lorrain
the
9th
of
October
,
1683.
within
less
than
a
Month
after
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
perceiving
the
Success
of
the
Emperor's
Arms
,
resolved
to
Besiege
Gran
,
before
he
put
an
end
to
the
Campaign
,
to
which
the
King
of
Poland
also
agreed
.
And
all
things
being
prepared
for
that
Enterprize
,
they
began
to
cross
the
Danaw
over
Bridges
which
were
laid
for
that
purpose
.
When
that
Resolution
was
taken
,
all
the
Grand
Visier's
Army
lay
encamped
about
Buda
;
not
any
of
the
Enemies
Forces
appearing
near
Gran.
But
then
the
Turks
apprehensive
by
the
March
of
the
Christians
,
that
they
were
going
to
Besiege
that
Town
,
sent
some
Detachements
to
relieve
it
in
case
of
Necessity
;
which
,
together
with
the
Report
that
the
Ottoman
Army
was
above
Fourscore
Thousand
strong
,
made
the
King
of
Poland
resolve
to
quit
his
Design
of
the
Siege
;
which
was
a
very
great
Affliction
to
the
Duke
.
For
though
he
thought
himself
strong
enough
alone
with
the
Emperor's
Forces
,
and
those
of
the
Confederates
under
his
Command
,
to
reduce
that
Place
in
a
short
time
,
yet
he
was
willing
to
Caress
the
King
of
Poland's
Assistance
.
For
in
short
,
besides
that
it
would
have
been
a
too
Scornful
opposing
the
Advice
of
a
Prince
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
was
so
many
ways
obliged
,
the
Turks
and
Male-Contents
could
not
but
have
made
a
great
Advantage
of
such
a
Separation
of
the
two
Armies
.
In
this
Confusion
of
Thoughts
,
there
was
no
Stone
which
the
Duke
left
unturn'd
to
regain
the
K.
of
Poland
,
&
those
of
his
Council
to
the
Approbation
of
his
Design
.
Wherein
at
first
he
met
with
some
Difficulties
;
but
he
manag'd
his
Business
so
Prudently
,
and
alledged
such
convincing
Reasons
,
that
at
length
the
King
consented
to
concur
with
him
in
his
Desires
.
Now
in
regard
it
was
a
Matter
of
the
highest
Importance
imaginable
not
to
lose
time
,
because
the
Season
was
already
far
advanc'd
,
and
for
that
besides
;
there
was
a
necessity
of
taking
the
Advantage
of
the
King
of
Poland's
kind
Inclinations
,
while
he
was
in
the
Humour
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
caus'd
his
Forces
to
advance
forthwith
,
and
order'd
them
in
the
first
place
to
possess
themselves
of
three
Posts
,
from
whence
they
might
batter
the
Castle
.
The
Polish
Army
lodg'd
it self
on
the
other
side
,
and
both
Armies
raised
their
own
Batteries
;
by
which
means
,
within
two
days
after
the
Siege
was
laid
,
they
press'd
with
so
much
Vigor
,
and
so
close
upon
the
Enemies
,
that
they
were
constrain'd
to
quit
the
City
,
and
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Castle
;
which
Capitulated
three
days
after
,
though
the
[
*
](A47644-e35640-b)
*
Gran
was
Besieged
the
22d
of
October
1683.
and
Surrendred
upon
Composition
the
27th
of
the
same
Month
,
five
days
after
,
and
fifteen
or
sixteen
days
after
the
taking
of
Barcam
.
Garison
consisted
of
above
Three
Thousand
Men
,
under
the
Command
of
two
Bassa's
.
This
Famous
Expedition
being
thus
at
an
end
,
and
the
Armies
too
much
tired
to
think
of
any
other
considerable
Action
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
repassed
the
Danaw
,
and
both
Armies
set
forward
to
take
up
their
Winter
Quarters
.
After
the
taking
of
Barcam
,
the
Count
d'Humanai
,
and
some
other
Chieftains
of
the
Male-Contents
,
had
been
sent
to
the
King
of
Poland
by
Count
Teckeley
,
to
desire
him
to
Mediate
their
Peace
with
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
upon
certain
Propositions
that
were
at
first
rejected
.
But
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
passionately
long'd
for
an
Accommodation
with
Teckeley
,
desired
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
call
a
Council
to
Consult
upon
the
Interests
of
the
Male-Contents
,
before
the
Separation
of
the
Armies
.
Which
the
Duke
excused
at
first
,
alleadging
,
That
he
had
no
Order
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
to
treat
with
Rebels
.
But
the
King
of
Poland's
Importunities
were
such
,
that
a
Council
was
call'd
,
wherein
the
Vice-Chancellor
of
Poland
,
after
a
long
Discourse
of
the
Great
Advantages
which
Peace
procures
to
a
Prince
,
set
forth
the
Pretentions
of
the
Male-Contents
,
which
he
reduced
to
these
Heads
:
-
I.
The
Preservation
of
the
Privileges
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
especially
of
their
Religion
.
-
II.
The
Restitution
of
Confiscated
Estates
.
-
III.
The
Summoning
of
a
Dyet
.
-
IV.
To
grant
them
Winter
Quarters
,
and
a
Truce
during
the
Negotiation
.
-
V.
To
Declare
Count
Teckeley
to
be
a
Prince
.
-
VI.
To
grant
him
those
Counties
which
formerly
he
was
put
in
hopes
should
be
resign'd
to
him
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
returning
answer
,
That
it
behoved
the
Male
Contents
to
quit
the
Turks
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
before
they
could
be
heard
;
the
Council
proceeded
no
farther
.
And
now
it
being
necessary
to
think
of
the
Preparations
for
the
next
years
Campagne
,
the
Duke
left
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
the
Count
de
Rabata
,
and
departed
for
Lints
,
where
the
Emperor
then
kept
his
Court
,
and
arrived
there
the
3d
of
December
.
As
for
the
King
of
Poland
,
he
had
design'd
to
spend
the
Winter
in
the
Quarters
which
he
had
made
choice
of
;
nevertheless
he
chang'd
his
Mind
,
and
returned
with
his
Army
into
his
own
Dominions
;
which
was
no
small
Trouble
to
the
Emperor
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
giving
him
great
Hopes
that
he
should
be
able
to
reduce
Hungary
without
the
Assistance
of
his
Majesty
of
Poland
,
and
those
other
Confederates
that
were
already
gone
home
,
he
put
his
Confidence
in
the
Duke
,
who
in
the
midst
of
the
Divertisements
of
the
Court
,
and
the
Caresses
of
the
Queen
of
Poland
his
beloved
Spouse
,
neglected
no
time
,
but
took
care
for
all
things
that
might
contribute
to
his
being
early
in
the
Field
the
next
Campagne
;
and
enable
him
to
strike
new
Terrors
into
the
Armies
of
the
Turks
and
Male-Contents
.
The
raising
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
the
taking
of
Barcam
and
Gran
,
the
reducing
of
several
of
the
Free
Towns
of
Upper
Hungary
,
of
which
the
King
of
Poland
had
made
himself
Master
in
his
March
,
and
several
other
Victories
which
the
Christians
had
won
,
so
strongly
allarum'd
the
Grand
Seignior
,
that
during
the
Winter
,
he
made
extraordinary
Preparations
,
to
endeavour
the
repairing
of
so
many
Losses
which
he
had
sustain'd
.
And
in
regard
the
ill
Success
of
his
Arms
in
Hungary
was
attributed
unanimously
to
the
ill
Conduct
of
Cara-Mustapha
(
that
was
the
Name
of
the
Grand
Visier
)
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
Strangle
that
Minister
,
and
to
set
up
another
in
his
room
to
Command
the
Armies
.
In
short
,
the
time
being
come
to
take
the
Field
,
Cara
Ibrahim
,
who
succeeded
the
former
,
having
received
the
Batoon
of
Command
,
departed
from
Adrianople
,
June
the
16th
,
1684.
and
went
to
joyn
the
Ottoman
Army
.
Now
if
this
same
New
Visier
made
use
of
all
his
Abilities
to
defend
himself
the
best
he
could
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
no
less
indefatigable
to
put
himself
into
a
Condition
to
assail
him
,
and
make
new
Conquests
.
He
was
already
in
Hungary
,
where
all
his
Forces
were
met
at
the
General
Rendezvous
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Grand-Visier
arrived
there
.
He
had
also
besieged
and
taken
[
*
](A47644-e36200-b)
*
This
City
was
besieged
the
15th
of
June
1684
,
&
capituluted
two
days
after
.
Vicegrade
.
This
City
was
formerly
famous
for
being
the
Residence
of
the
Kings
of
Hungary
;
and
the
reducing
of
it
was
of
great
importance
;
for
that
being
a
very
strong
Hold
,
built
upon
a
Rock
at
the
foot
of
the
Danaw
,
whoever
was
Master
of
it
,
was
also
Master
of
the
River
,
and
hindred
all
Provisions
going
to
the
Turks
.
The
New
Visier
therefore
proud
of
the
Eminent
Dignity
to
which
he
was
elevated
,
and
unwilling
to
neglect
any
thing
for
the
effectual
supply
of
this
Place
,
had
no
sooner
joyn'd
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
but
he
caused
a
Body
of
the
Army
to
march
towards
Buda
,
for
the
security
of
that
Place
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
already
repassed
the
Danaw
,
and
had
intelligence
that
the
Bassa
of
of
Buda
was
advanced
at
the
Head
of
Fifteen
thousand
Turks
,
went
himself
to
meet
the
Bassa
,
and
force
him
to
a
Battle
.
And
having
met
him
near
Weizen
,
he
fought
him
,
defeated
him
,
took
his
Cannon
with
several
Colours
,
a
part
of
his
Baggage
,
and
a
great
number
of
Prisoners
,
and
then
made
himself
Master
of
the
Place
,
which
yielded
at
Discretion
,
after
a
vigorous
Resistance
of
three
or
four
hours
.
[
*
](A47644-e36310-b)
*
Weizen
or
Vaccia
was
taken
June
28.
1684
,
and
Pest
some
few
days
after
;
These
2
Towns
are
seated
upon
the
Danaw
;
the
latter
so
near
Buda
,
that
it
is
commanded
by
it
,
as
being
within
the
reach
of
the
Cannon
of
that
Town
.
Pest
,
which
he
afterwards
attack'd
,
ran
the
same
fortune
with
Weizen
,
for
the
Duke
began
to
throw
in
his
Bombs
so
furiously
at
first
,
that
the
Place
was
constrained
to
open
to
him
her
Gates
.
But
the
Duke
stay'd
not
there
.
Some
few
days
after
he
routed
the
Ottoman
Army
near
Buda
,
where
it
was
rang'd
in
Battle
Array
,
and
then
laid
Siege
to
the
City
,
which
before
the
Invasion
of
the
Turks
,
had
been
the
Metropolitan
of
the
Kingdom
.
By
these
ill
Successes
there
was
such
a
Terrour
spread
among
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
that
though
their
Army
was
as
strong
as
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
,
they
durst
not
make
any
Detachement
to
oppose
the
Siege
.
At
the
beginning
of
which
the
Imperialists
possessed
themselves
of
the
Suburbs
,
and
some
other
Advantageous
Posts
,
from
whence
they
drove
the
Enemy
.
And
after
some
days
that
the
Siege
had
been
laid
,
they
had
so
terribly
batter'd
the
Town
,
that
there
was
a
considerable
Breach
made
in
the
Wall
.
And
these
prosperous
Beginnings
begat
great
Hopes
of
a
Fortunate
Issue
.
But
the
Grand-Visier
,
being
waken'd
out
of
his
Slumber
,
sent
an
Army
of
Twenty
thousand
Turks
under
the
Command
of
a
Serasquier
,
to
Relieve
the
Place
.
Of
this
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
Intelligence
,
and
therefore
fearing
that
if
those
Forces
should
advance
too
near
,
he
should
be
forced
to
raise
his
Siege
,
he
resolved
to
go
and
fight
them
.
To
which
purpose
,
with
a
Detachement
of
Fifteen
thousand
Men
,
he
fell
upon
the
Enemy
at
such
an
Advantage
,
that
no
less
than
Four
thousand
were
slain
upon
the
Place
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
rest
were
either
wounded
or
taken
Prisoners
,
and
those
that
escaped
the
hands
of
the
Christians
betook
themselves
to
flight
with
so
much
dread
and
precipitation
,
that
they
left
behind
'em
all
their
Baggage
,
all
their
Ammunition
,
all
their
Cannon
,
and
the
Grand-Visiers
Standard
,
as
at
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
All
this
while
,
they
that
were
left
in
the
Siege
play'd
furiously
with
their
Great
Guns
upon
the
City
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
returned
to
the
Camp
,
after
the
defeat
of
the
Serasquier
,
continued
the
Siege
with
great
violence
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Besieged
for
above
two
Months
together
,
made
such
bold
and
vigorous
Sallies
every
day
,
that
the
Imperial
Army
began
to
waste
very
much
.
However
all
their
Losses
were
no
such
hindrance
,
but
that
they
had
gained
a
great
deal
of
Ground
,
that
they
had
advanced
even
to
the
Rampart
of
the
Town
,
that
they
had
sprung
several
Mines
,
which
had
wrought
wonderful
Effects
,
insomuch
that
the
Breach
which
they
had
made
was
about
thirty
paces
wide
;
and
that
the
Duke
was
inclin'd
to
have
ventur'd
a
general
Assault
;
but
falling
sick
at
the
same
time
,
he
was
constrained
to
retire
,
and
leave
the
Care
of
the
Siege
to
the
Count
of
Rabata
,
who
was
a
Person
of
great
Knowledge
and
Experience
,
and
would
by
no
means
give
his
Advice
to
hazard
any
thing
.
During
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Indisposition
of
Body
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
arriv'd
at
the
Camp
with
a
considerable
Reinforcement
,
and
no
sooner
had
he
visited
the
Works
,
and
observ'd
the
Situation
of
the
Place
,
but
he
sent
a
Summons
to
the
Governor
to
surrender
the
Town
,
with
a
Promise
of
good
Conditions
.
And
there
was
some
hopes
that
the
Governor
,
finding
himself
so
closely
press'd
upon
,
and
without
any
hopes
of
Relief
,
while
the
Christian
Army
had
received
fresh
Succors
,
would
not
have
refus'd
so
fair
an
Offer
.
But
he
only
answer'd
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
with
continual
Sallies
,
which
much
diminish'd
the
Christian
Army
,
though
the
Besieged
in
like
manner
sustained
great
Losses
.
Upon
this
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
although
he
had
not
quite
recovered
his
Health
,
return'd
to
the
Camp
,
impatient
to
be
Master
of
Buda
.
But
the
face
of
Affairs
was
alter'd
during
his
Sickness
,
for
the
Serasquier
was
again
approach'd
the
Place
with
new
Forces
,
and
while
the
Besieged
made
continual
Sallies
on
the
one
side
,
the
Ottoman
Army
attack'd
the
Christian
Camp
with
numerous
Detachements
on
the
other
,
so
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Army
was
not
a
little
distrest
,
as
having
to
contend
with
Enemies
before
and
behind
at
one
time
;
besides
,
that
by
the
favour
of
these
Sallies
which
the
Besieged
made
every
day
,
they
several
times
receiv'd
considerable
Succors
.
Nor
could
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
do
what
he
could
,
prevent
the
Enemy
from
putting
in
several
times
into
the
Town
great
quantities
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
.
So
that
at
length
,
after
several
Assaults
,
several
Bloody
Sallies
,
several
Endeavours
in
vain
,
and
the
loss
of
above
Ten
thousand
Christians
that
perish'd
in
this
Siege
,
which
lasted
three
months
and
a
half
,
the
Serasquier
having
receiv'd
a
Reinforcement
of
Ten
thousand
Tartars
,
and
marching
up
directly
to
the
Imperial
Army
,
made
such
desperate
Attacks
,
and
they
that
were
assail'd
defended
themselves
with
so
much
disadvantage
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
found
it
high
time
to
think
of
retreating
.
The
Relief
put
into
the
Place
,
the
diminution
of
his
Army
,
the
bad
condition
of
his
Men
for
want
of
Forage
and
Victuals
,
the
inconveniences
of
the
Season
,
and
the
little
misunderstandings
which
were
crept
in
among
some
of
the
Generals
,
the
flight
of
some
part
of
the
Hungarians
,
and
the
extream
hazard
of
a
general
Storm
,
at
what
time
there
would
be
a
necessity
of
fighting
at
the
same
moment
with
the
Garison
,
and
against
the
Serasquier
,
who
was
not
far
distant
from
the
Dukes
Entrenchments
;
all
these
Considerations
made
the
Duke
determine
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
to
suffer
his
Courage
to
give
way
to
his
Prudence
and
good
Conduct
[
*
](A47644-e36600-b)
*
Buda
was
besieged
the
14th
of
July
1684.
&
the
Siege
was
rais'd
the
1st
of
Novemb.
of
the
same
year
.
.
Nevertheless
it
was
not
without
a
more
then
ordinary
Violence
upon
himself
,
that
he
consented
to
this
Retreat
;
However
it
was
so
Honourable
,
that
it
redounded
greatly
to
his
Fame
.
For
notwithstanding
that
the
Enemies
Army
was
so
numerous
,
they
never
durst
so
much
as
fall
upon
his
Rear
;
so
strangely
was
the
Serasquier
terrified
with
the
Advantages
the
Duke
had
gained
over
him
during
the
Siege
.
Thus
ended
the
Campagne
,
of
which
the
successful
Beginnings
propos'd
a
quite
contrary
Conclusion
.
The
Serasquier
marched
off
to
take
up
his
Winter-quarters
,
and
the
Duke
his
;
after
he
had
furnish'd
Weizen
and
Vicegrad
with
strong
Garisons
,
and
ordered
the
demolishing
of
Pest
,
as
being
impossible
to
be
preserved
.
During
the
Winter
,
some
little
Excursions
were
made
on
both
sides
;
some
few
Castles
were
taken
and
retaken
,
and
the
Imperial
Army
block'd
up
Newhausel
,
in
order
to
begin
the
next
Campagne
with
the
Siege
of
that
Place
.
However
that
did
not
prevent
the
Turks
from
putting
in
fresh
Relief
into
it
several
times
,
nor
from
committing
several
Ravages
upon
the
Country
.
The
raising
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
the
continual
Incursions
of
the
Turks
in
a
Season
when
Armies
are
usually
at
rest
,
and
the
great
Preparations
which
were
making
at
Constantinople
,
made
the
Emperor
to
judge
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Army
could
not
be
strong
enough
to
undertake
any
new
Enterprize
;
and
therefore
He
thought
it
necessary
to
have
recourse
to
the
Electors
,
and
other
States
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
to
prevent
the
danger
of
receiving
a
Check
in
his
Affairs
.
And
indeed
as
it
was
their
Interest
to
bring
down
as
low
as
it
was
possible
the
Common
Enemy
of
Christendom
.
They
engaged
therefore
against
the
next
Spring
to
send
an
Army
into
Hungary
of
above
Sixty
thousand
Men
,
while
the
Pope
on
the
other
side
,
promis'd
to
open
his
Treasuries
,
and
contribute
as
far
as
he
could
toward
the
payment
of
the
Armies
that
were
to
march
against
the
Infidels
.
It
would
be
impossible
to
relate
the
hardships
which
the
Emperor
's
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Soldiers
suffered
in
their
Winter-quarters
.
They
wanted
both
Victuals
and
Forage
,
which
the
Armies
had
already
devoured
in
a
wasted
Country
.
And
that
same
little
Nourishment
which
they
could
get
,
or
the
bad
Sustenance
which
they
were
glad
to
make
use
of
,
begat
so
many
Diseases
and
Distempers
,
that
they
were
all
in
danger
of
perishing
.
However
,
as
much
lessen'd
as
the
Imperial
Army
was
,
they
were
in
a
condition
to
march
,
so
soon
as
the
Spring
approached
,
and
to
enterprize
something
till
the
Auxiliary
Forces
came
up
.
The
Emperor
therefore
resolved
to
begin
the
Campagne
with
the
Siege
of
Novigrade
,
which
is
a
little
City
,
seated
about
a
League
from
the
Danaw
,
between
Gran
and
Weizan
,
and
has
a
Castle
belonging
to
it
,
which
is
built
upon
an
inaccessible
Rock
.
His
Imperial
Majestie
's
Design
being
by
that
means
to
deprive
the
Turks
of
their
Communication
between
Buda
and
Newhausel
;
and
after
that
,
to
lay
Siege
again
to
the
first
.
Some
days
after
this
Resolution
was
taken
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
departed
from
Vienna
,
and
arrived
in
the
Army
that
lay
encamped
near
Gran
,
consisting
of
about
Five
and
twenty
Thousand
Men.
This
Prince
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
had
given
a
full
Commission
to
act
according
as
Occasions
presented
,
after
he
had
well
consider'd
the
Resolution
taken
to
Besiege
Novigrade
first
,
and
then
Buda
,
found
such
great
Difficulties
in
the
Execution
of
this
Design
,
that
he
almost
dispaired
of
better
Success
than
he
had
the
Summer
before
.
In
short
,
besides
that
the
Fortifications
of
Buda
were
in
a
much
better
condition
than
the
Emperor
imagined
;
besides
,
that
the
new
Bassa
,
who
Commanded
in
that
Place
,
had
utterly
demolished
the
Houses
that
had
been
ruined
during
the
Siege
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
in
a
better
condition
to
defend
himself
,
the
Garison
consisted
of
above
Ten
thousand
Men.
There
were
also
Ten
thousand
Turks
that
lay
between
Buda
and
Alba
Regalis
,
and
Twelve
thousand
more
had
passed
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
to
joyn
Ten
thousand
Tartars
.
So
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
found
he
had
to
deal
with
an
Army
of
no
less
than
Threescore
thousand
Men
,
besides
great
Detachements
which
they
could
draw
out
of
the
Garisons
adjoyning
.
All
these
Considerations
made
him
out
of
conceit
with
the
Siege
;
nevertheless
he
sent
away
the
Count
of
Caprara
with
a
Detachement
of
Three
thousand
Horse
,
to
take
a
View
of
Novigrade
.
At
what
time
,
although
that
Garison
had
received
a
reinforcement
of
Five
hundred
Janisaries
,
they
quitted
the
City
,
and
flung
themselves
into
the
Castle
,
upon
the
sight
of
that
Detachement
.
However
,
because
the
Count
had
no
Order
for
a
Siege
,
he
returned
without
attempting
any
thing
.
And
upon
the
Report
which
Caprara
made
of
the
Condition
of
the
Place
,
the
Duke
gave
over
the
Design
which
he
had
to
Attack
it
,
and
resolved
to
Besiege
Newhausel
:
which
was
approved
by
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
the
Duke
signified
his
Resolution
by
a
Letter
.
The
Imperial
Army
therefore
invested
Newhausel
,
upon
the
7th
of
July
1685.
and
the
next
day
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Forces
,
with
those
of
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
,
Lunenburg
,
and
other
Princes
of
Germany
,
being
arrived
at
the
Camp
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
attended
by
some
Volunteers
,
and
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
went
to
View
the
Place
,
and
laid
his
Design
to
Attack
it
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Turks
had
attackt
and
taken
it
before
,
in
the
year
1663.
Accordingly
,
the
Design
was
put
in
Execution
,
and
the
Siege
was
prosecuted
with
so
much
Vigor
,
that
though
the
Besieged
made
continual
Sallies
from
the
very
first
day
they
were
invested
,
and
made
as
Brave
a
Defence
as
any
Men
in
the
World
could
have
done
,
nevertheless
they
despair'd
of
being
able
to
sustain
the
violent
Efforts
of
the
Christians
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
the
Christians
Besieged
Newhausel
,
the
Turks
surprized
the
lower
Town
of
Vicegrade
,
which
they
first
Plundered
,
and
then
set
on
Fire
,
after
they
had
put
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
to
the
Sword
,
and
taken
the
rest
Prisoners
.
Which
done
they
went
to
Besiege
Gran
,
in
hopes
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
Place
,
or
else
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
.
To
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
upon
the
point
of
giving
a
General
Assault
,
when
the
News
was
brought
him
,
that
Gran
was
in
extream
Distress
,
that
the
Tartars
carried
on
their
Trenches
amain
;
and
that
the
Serasquier
,
whose
Army
was
above
Sixty
thousand
Strong
,
had
already
given
two
Assaults
.
Upon
this
,
the
Duke
,
no
less
resolved
to
Succour
Gran
,
than
to
fight
the
Serasquier
,
role
from
the
Camp
before
Newhausel
,
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
some
other
Generals
,
at
the
Head
of
Thirty
thousand
Men
,
leaving
only
Twenty
thousand
to
make
good
the
Siege
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
of
Caprara
.
The
same
day
the
Army
encamp'd
at
Comorra
,
and
the
next
day
having
passed
the
Danaw
over
two
Bridges
,
which
were
made
in
the
Night
they
began
to
march
in
Battle
array
,
and
●o
continued
their
March
till
they
came
in
view
of
the
Enemy
,
who
advanced
forward
to
meet
the
Christian
Army
.
For
the
Serasquier
afraid
of
being
beaten
by
the
Duke
,
as
he
had
been
the
Campagne
before
,
no
sooner
understood
that
the
Duke
was
advancing
towards
him
with
his
Forces
,
but
he
raised
the
Siege
of
Gran
,
and
drew
up
all
his
Forces
together
.
So
that
the
Duke
found
him
ranged
in
Order
of
Battel
,
with
an
Army
of
above
Sixty
thousand
Men
in
a
very
advantageous
Post
.
For
he
had
of
each
side
,
Mountains
covered
with
Wood
;
before
him
a
Marsh
,
that
extended
as
far
as
the
Danaw
;
upon
the
Banks
of
which
,
he
had
begun
his
Entrenchments
,
which
he
had
carried
on
from
the
River
to
a
rising
Ground
,
where
he
had
Planted
his
great
Guns
.
The
first
days
were
only
spent
in
Skirmishes
;
while
the
Turks
extended
their
Camp
to
the
same
Distance
from
the
Marsh
,
as
that
of
the
Christians
lay
,
stretching
out
their
Right
Wing
along
the
Danaw
,
and
their
Left
upon
the
rising
Grounds
.
Now
in
regard
that
upon
the
News
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
received
that
the
Enemy
had
raised
the
Siege
of
Gran
,
and
that
the
Relief
which
he
had
sent
to
the
Town
was
got
in
,
he
was
not
obliged
to
pass
the
Marsh
that
lay
between
him
and
the
Ottoman
Army
,
he
thought
it
rather
his
Business
to
force
the
Serasquier
to
pass
it
himself
,
and
to
draw
him
on
to
begin
the
Fight
,
without
being
obliged
to
tire
his
own
Soldiers
;
but
which
way
to
do
this
,
he
could
not
devise
.
Thereupon
a
Council
of
War
was
called
,
and
then
it
was
resolved
that
the
Duke
should
counterfeit
a
hasty
Flight
,
to
draw
on
the
Serasquier
to
follow
him
.
Thereupon
the
Baggage
was
immediately
sent
away
before
,
toward
the
close
of
the
Evening
,
and
the
Imperialists
about
two
hours
after
decamped
.
No
sooner
was
the
Army
upon
their
March
,
but
they
heard
a
most
hideous
noise
of
Turkish
Exaltation
,
which
made
them
conjecture
that
the
Serasquier
would
be
at
their
heels
.
In
short
,
the
Turkish
General
upon
false
Intelligence
,
that
the
Christian
Army
was
not
above
Twenty
thousand
Men
,
had
laboured
might
and
main
to
fill
up
the
Marsh
,
and
had
passed
it
,
with
a
Design
to
give
the
Duke
Battel
,
and
then
to
relieve
Newhausel
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
compassed
his
Design
,
prepared
for
Battel
,
and
having
caused
his
Army
to
face
about
,
he
marched
it
all
Night
in
Order
of
Battel
toward
the
Enemy
:
And
by
break
of
day
there
arose
such
a
thick
Fog
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
Serasquier
to
observe
the
Number
of
the
Christians
,
nor
the
Order
of
their
Army
;
which
did
not
contribute
a
little
to
the
Victory
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
gained
;
for
he
knew
how
to
make
his
Advantage
of
it
.
So
soon
as
the
Mist
cleared
up
,
both
Armies
drew
near
one
to
another
,
with
a
slow
pace
at
first
:
But
at
length
the
Turks
coming
down
from
the
rising
Grounds
,
which
they
possest
,
flew
upon
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Christian
Army
commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Baden
,
with
an
incredible
Fury
;
but
that
Wing
stood
immoveable
:
and
immediately
after
the
Left
Wing
commanded
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
was
Charged
with
no
less
Resolution
:
Which
also
with
a
superiour
courage
repelled
the
Infidels
,
who
then
despairing
to
break
into
the
Body
,
assayed
to
force
their
Flank
:
but
that
same
Attempt
deceiving
their
Expectations
,
as
being
secured
by
the
River
Danaw
,
they
fell
again
upon
Prince
Louis
of
Baden
.
Thereupon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
perceived
what
the
violent
Attempts
of
the
Turks
aimed
at
,
ordered
the
Wing
which
he
commanded
to
march
with
a
slow
pace
,
with
Instructions
to
receive
the
first
firing
of
the
Enemy
,
without
so
much
as
discharging
a
Gun
.
The
same
Directions
were
also
given
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
to
the
Left
Wing
,
which
he
commanded
.
So
that
after
the
Turks
had
discharged
their
first
Vollies
,
the
Imperialists
fired
so
thick
upon
them
,
that
they
were
forced
to
give
ground
.
Upon
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
take
the
Advantage
of
their
Disorder
,
commanded
his
own
Men
to
bear
hard
upon
the
Enemy
,
yet
not
so
furiously
as
to
break
their
Ranks
,
and
at
the
same
time
ordered
the
Hungarians
to
follow
the
pursuit
;
who
being
better
acquainted
with
the
Turkish
manner
of
Fighting
,
rally
themselves
more
easily
.
Upon
that
,
the
Turks
who
had
betaken
themselves
to
flight
,
so
soon
as
they
were
out
of
reach
of
the
Imperial
Artillery
,
began
to
rally
again
,
and
turning
Head
against
the
Hungarians
,
put
them
into
some
disorder
;
and
encouraged
by
this
Advantage
,
they
returned
to
make
a
second
Charge
,
but
were
received
with
that
Resolution
by
the
Imperialists
,
keeping
their
Ground
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
that
carried
the
Colours
were
slain
at
the
Head
of
their
Squadrons
;
which
put
them
again
into
disorder
,
and
obliged
them
to
a
second
Flight
.
In
this
hurly-burly
and
Danger
wherein
the
Turks
beheld
themselves
,
they
threw
themselves
all
on
one
side
,
and
flew
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Wing
,
with
a
Resolution
to
Flank
it
.
But
the
Duke
,
perceiving
their
Design
by
their
first
Motions
,
rendered
it
altogether
ineffectual
,
by
redoubling
the
fire
of
the
first
Line
,
as
he
saw
the
Turks
come
on
.
At
the
same
time
also
he
gave
Order
to
the
Count
de
Dunewald
,
to
march
on
that
side
,
with
the
Squadrons
and
Batallions
that
were
nearest
the
second
Line
.
And
all
his
Orders
were
so
exactly
and
so
successfully
obeyed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
advancing
at
the
same
time
with
the
Left
Wing
,
there
began
a
most
terrible
confusion
among
the
Turks
;
who
at
last
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
with
so
much
consternation
,
that
they
entangled
themselves
among
the
most
difficult
Passes
of
the
Marsh
.
Immediately
the
Duke
ordered
the
pursuit
to
be
made
by
a
Detachement
of
Hungarians
and
Croats
,
and
some
Squadrons
of
Dragoons
and
Horse
;
which
so
much
increased
the
disorder
of
the
Turks
,
that
they
lost
above
Two
thousand
Men
before
they
could
repass
the
Marsh
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Janisaries
who
were
engaged
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
being
forsaken
by
their
Horse
,
were
all
cut
to
pieces
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Turks
endeavoured
to
rally
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
passed
the
Marsh
with
his
Army
,
by
the
same
Passes
through
which
the
the
Turks
had
Escaped
,
as
having
made
them
passable
themselves
;
this
put
the
Enemy
into
such
a
terrible
consternation
,
that
they
abandoned
their
Camp
,
and
sought
their
Safety
in
the
nimbleness
of
their
Heels
.
And
in
this
disorder
,
impossible
to
be
described
,
it
was
,
that
the
Janisaries
made
no
scruple
to
cut
the
Spahi's
Throats
,
for
the
sake
of
their
Horses
;
so
that
it
may
well
be
said
,
that
the
Serasquier
lost
more
Men
,
through
the
Fright
and
Confusion
that
was
among
them
,
then
in
the
Fight
;
where
not
above
Three
thousand
were
slain
upon
the
Place
,
with
the
loss
of
only
Three
hundred
on
the
Dukes
side
.
In
the
Camp
were
found
Four
and
twenty
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
some
Mortars
,
above
a
thousand
Bombs
,
a
great
Quantity
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
,
and
a
good
number
of
Colours
.
While
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
thus
employ'd
at
the
Battle
of
Gran
,
the
Count
of
Caprara
had
so
far
advanced
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
,
that
seeing
the
Besieged
made
no
shew
of
any
inclination
to
Surrender
,
he
resolv'd
upon
a
general
Storm
.
To
this
purpose
,
Three
thousand
Men
were
at
first
commanded
to
attack
the
two
Bastions
,
where
they
had
made
considerable
Breaches
.
This
Party
being
encouraged
by
the
Example
of
Count
Schaffenburgh
,
the
Baron
d'Assi
,
and
Colonel
Kalets
,
who
commanded
the
two
Attacks
,
and
were
the
first
at
the
Breach
,
in
a
moment
cut
to
pieces
all
the
Turks
that
made
any
defence
,
so
that
the
rest
being
terrified
as
well
by
the
Slaughter
,
as
by
the
extraordinary
firing
of
above
seventy
great
Guns
,
and
twenty
Mortar-pieces
,
hung
out
white
Colours
,
and
beat
a
Parley
.
But
then
it
was
too
late
;
no
Capitulation
would
be
accepted
;
so
that
after
the
Town
was
carried
by
[
*
](A47644-e37530-b)
*
Newhausel
was
invested
July
7.
1685
,
the
11th
it
was
formally
besieged
,
&
the
19th
of
Aug.
following
it
was
taken
by
Assault
.
Force
,
they
put
all
to
the
Sword
.
As
for
the
Serasquier
,
after
his
being
defeated
,
he
retired
under
Buda
,
where
he
caus'd
some
of
his
Officers
to
be
Strangled
,
under
pretence
,
that
they
had
not
done
their
Duty
in
the
Fight
.
But
the
Bassa
of
that
Place
,
having
let
fly
several
Cannon
at
his
Men
,
and
withall
sending
him
Word
,
That
the
Grand-Signior
sent
him
to
fight
the
Christian
Armies
,
and
not
to
run
away
.
That
bitter
Reproach
touch'd
him
so
nearly
to
the
quick
,
that
he
presently
rous'd
himself
up
,
and
set
forward
with
his
shatter'd
Troops
to
find
out
the
Imperial
Army
;
but
that
was
only
a
flourish
that
came
to
nothing
;
for
quite
contrary
to
this
Bravado
,
having
sent
some
days
after
a
Chiaus
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
the
Ransom
of
an
Aga
that
was
taken
in
the
Battel
,
he
also
wrote
a
Letter
at
the
same
time
,
wherein
,
after
he
had
made
some
Propositions
of
Peace
in
the
Grand-Signior's
Name
,
he
desired
him
to
agree
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
till
he
could
have
an
Answer
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Serasquier's
Aim
,
after
he
had
obtain'd
a
Truce
,
was
to
have
spun
out
the
Negotiation
in
length
,
and
so
to
have
manag'd
the
Affair
,
that
an
Ambassador
should
have
been
sent
to
the
Port
;
believing
that
in
all
that
time
,
the
Grand-Signior
having
the
opportunity
of
raising
new
Forces
,
he
might
be
in
a
Condition
by
that
delay
to
recover
a
Strength
sufficient
to
chace
the
Emperor
out
of
Hungary
.
But
the
Duke
laught
at
his
Propositions
;
and
being
retired
to
Weizen
,
where
he
lay
encamp'd
with
his
Army
to
observe
the
Serasquier's
Motions
,
returned
to
Newhausel
.
After
this
every
body
thought
they
would
have
been
marching
to
their
Winter-quarters
;
but
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
before
he
would
think
of
leaving
his
Army
,
took
care
for
repairing
the
Fortifications
of
Newhausel
,
and
to
block
up
the
City
of
Agria
.
They
who
understand
the
Story
of
the
Serasquier
,
well
knew
that
he
had
Signalized
himself
in
Poland
,
in
several
Campagnes
;
and
we
saw
that
it
was
he
who
rais'd
the
Siege
of
Buda
;
but
notwithstanding
all
his
Bravery
and
Stoutness
,
the
Grand-Signior
condemn'd
him
to
Death
.
Not
that
it
was
believed
at
Constantinople
,
that
the
Serasquier
was
guilty
,
or
that
all
Men
were
not
convinced
that
he
had
done
his
Duty
,
but
it
was
enough
to
be
thought
unworthy
to
Live
,
that
he
had
been
unfortunate
in
two
Campagnes
.
For
the
Turks
are
so
superstitious
,
as
to
believe
,
that
the
Misfortunes
of
particular
Men
,
may
be
communicative
to
all
the
Empire
;
and
therefore
they
think
it
a
piece
of
Justice
to
Sacrifice
them
to
the
Publick
Good
.
However
,
upon
the
Debate
of
Electing
a
new
Serasquier
,
the
Grand-Signior
was
at
a
great
loss
,
not
knowing
upon
whom
to
fix
his
Eyes
,
that
was
capable
to
oppose
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
whose
Name
alone
was
enough
to
terrifie
the
most
undaunted
of
the
Ottomans
.
But
the
Grand-Visier
having
nominated
Solyman
.
Bassa
,
who
commanded
at
that
time
in
Poland
,
the
Grand-Signior
pitch'd
upon
him
,
and
immediately
order'd
him
to
be
sent
for
.
Solyman
was
no
sooner
arrived
at
Court
,
but
the
Sultan
told
him
,
that
he
had
made
choice
of
him
to
command
his
Armies
in
Hungary
,
and
that
he
could
think
of
none
so
Worthy
as
himself
for
that
Employment
.
And
this
would
have
been
look'd
upon
as
an
extraordinary
Advancement
in
a
Nation
less
Barbarous
then
that
of
the
Turks
.
But
considering
the
Condition
of
their
Affairs
,
it
was
no
more
then
the
Sentence
of
his
Death
at
the
end
of
the
Campagne
.
But
notwithstanding
the
Bassa's
inward
Sorrow
for
his
new
Preferment
,
he
dissembled
his
Vexation
,
to
be
Reveng'd
of
the
Grand-Visier
,
who
had
Sacrificed
him
to
the
Necessities
of
the
Time
.
In
short
,
having
prostrated
himself
at
the
Feet
of
the
Sultan
,
some
days
after
,
he
besought
his
Highness
to
dispence
with
his
Non-Acceptance
of
the
Employment
which
he
had
conferr'd
upon
him
.
He
told
him
,
that
the
Ottoman
Forces
were
all
in
a
very
great
Terror
;
that
the
General
of
the
Christians
fought
with
so
much
extraordinary
Fortune
,
that
he
needed
no
more
then
appear
,
to
vanquish
and
put
an
Army
to
flight
;
that
his
Victories
had
render'd
him
undaunted
;
and
that
foreseeing
that
his
good
Fortune
would
not
so
soon
forsake
him
,
and
that
the
Campagne
could
not
be
ended
without
the
loss
of
his
Head
,
he
therefore
besought
his
Highness
rather
to
put
him
to
death
,
than
send
him
into
Hungary
,
where
the
Affairs
of
War
were
in
so
bad
a
condition
,
as
not
to
be
recovered
,
but
after
greater
Losses
then
had
been
already
sustain'd
.
To
this
Solyman
,
at
the
same
Instant
,
added
,
That
the
ill
Successes
of
the
last
Campagne
proceeded
from
the
Grand-Visiers
fault
,
Who
had
fail'd
in
several
Things
,
which
the
Bassa
enumerated
at
the
same
time
.
Nevertheless
he
offer'd
to
accept
of
the
Trust
which
his
Highness
had
Honour'd
him
withall
,
if
his
Highness
would
appear
in
Person
at
the
Head
of
his
Armies
in
Hungary
,
as
his
Predecessors
had
always
done
,
and
not
leave
them
to
the
Disposal
of
the
Grand-Visier
.
Which
Discourse
so
feelingly
strook
the
Sultan
,
and
wrought
so
effectually
in
his
Mind
,
that
he
discharged
the
Grand-Visier
from
his
High
Dignity
,
put
Solyman
in
his
Room
,
and
resolv'd
to
take
the
Field
in
Person
.
While
these
things
were
thus
transacted
at
Constantinople
,
great
preparations
were
making
at
Vienna
against
the
Spring
.
And
in
regard
it
was
mainly
designed
to
follow
the
Blow
,
and
take
advantage
of
the
Consternation
with
which
the
Christian
Victories
had
stupified
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
several
Councils
of
War
were
held
,
wherein
it
was
debated
,
whether
they
should
besiege
Agria
then
block'd
up
,
and
Alba-Regalis
,
at
the
same
time
;
but
nothing
was
determined
.
Till
at
length
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
persuaded
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
being
arrived
the
20th
of
May
with
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
at
Newstadt
,
where
the
Emperor
then
resided
,
it
was
fully
concluded
,
that
the
Campagne
should
begin
with
the
Siege
of
that
Place
.
But
in
regard
the
success
of
the
Conquest
appeared
very
doubtful
,
there
were
many
long
Debates
about
the
putting
this
Enterprize
in
Execution
.
The
Duke
had
granted
at
first
,
that
the
Siege
could
not
be
made
without
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
in
regard
the
Fortifications
of
the
Place
had
been
repair'd
,
and
that
several
Bulworks
had
been
added
to
strengthen
the
Outworks
all
along
the
Danaw
to
the
Mountain
,
and
that
the
Moat
was
made
much
deeper
and
wider
on
the
other
side
of
the
City
.
He
farther
added
,
that
he
knew
well
,
that
the
Turks
had
Countermined
those
parts
where
he
had
prepared
Mines
,
when
he
besieged
the
Town
in
the
year
1684
;
That
they
had
contriv'd
false
Sally
Ports
underneath
;
that
they
had
unpav'd
the
Streets
,
until'd
the
Houses
,
and
cover'd
them
with
Earth
,
to
prevent
the
Effects
of
the
Bombs
and
Carcasses
;
that
the
Garison
consisted
of
Ten
thousand
chosen
Spahi's
and
Janisaries
;
and
that
the
Bassa
Abdi
,
who
commanded
in
the
Place
,
was
a
Person
perfect
in
the
Mystery
of
War
,
a
Resolute
Renegado
,
who
had
a
long
time
been
an
Officer
in
the
Christian
Armies
,
and
that
he
had
under
him
six
Aga's
,
who
were
all
Men
of
great
Experience
.
In
a
word
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
omitted
nothing
to
set
forth
the
Difficulties
which
he
had
to
surmount
in
undertaking
the
Siege
of
Buda
.
But
at
length
,
having
brought
the
Emperor
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Generals
that
were
present
in
Council
,
to
be
of
his
Opinion
,
that
they
had
never
seen
so
brave
an
Army
as
that
which
they
had
ready
to
take
the
Field
,
and
that
the
Turks
were
never
weaker
,
nor
in
a
more
daunted
Condition
;
and
shewed
them
where
he
would
correct
the
Errors
committed
in
the
last
Siege
,
and
alleadged
all
the
Reasons
that
he
could
,
that
it
was
not
impossible
to
carry
the
Place
,
the
Siege
was
at
length
resolved
upon
,
and
two
Armies
were
ordered
to
march
;
the
one
,
that
was
most
numerous
,
to
be
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
other
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
So
soon
as
this
Resolution
was
taken
,
there
was
no
time
lost
in
making
all
Preparations
that
might
contribute
to
the
good
Success
of
the
Enterprize
.
The
Plains
of
Barcam
were
appointed
for
the
General
Rendezvous
upon
the
30th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
both
Armies
set
forward
accordingly
.
But
in
regard
the
Brandenburgers
,
and
Regiments
of
Suabia
,
could
not
March
far
in
a
day
,
because
they
had
taken
the
Road
of
Silesia
,
and
the
narrow
Passes
of
Jablunka
,
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
meet
at
the
time
prefixed
.
And
besides
,
a
slight
Fit
of
an
Ague
,
having
detained
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
Edemburgh
,
therefore
the
General
Muster
was
deferred
till
the
8th
of
June
.
Never
was
Enterprize
desired
with
so
much
Ardour
;
nor
ever
did
men
prepare
themselves
for
an
Expedition
with
more
Joy
or
greater
Courage
.
Volunteers
came
thronging
in
from
all
Parts
,
to
be
present
at
that
famous
Siege
,
their
Number
being
reckoned
to
be
above
Six
thousand
.
And
all
the
Troops
and
Regiments
in
general
,
gave
such
Testimonies
of
their
Eagerness
to
Signalize
their
Valour
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
not
forbear
saying
aloud
and
openly
,
That
he
was
assured
of
the
Conquest
.
The
18th
of
June
,
the
Armies
arriving
before
Buda
,
the
Town
was
invested
:
and
the
same
day
they
laboured
in
raising
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
.
The
next
,
the
City
was
more
closely
surrounded
on
all
sides
where
it
was
accessible
.
The
22d
,
after
they
had
begun
to
open
the
Trenches
,
by
the
Overture
of
three
large
Places
of
Arms
,
much
nearer
the
Town
than
before
,
they
resolved
upon
three
Attacques
,
the
first
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
second
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
third
by
the
Brandenburghers
;
to
which
some
Imperial
Regiments
,
and
some
other
Auxiliary
Troops
were
to
be
joyned
.
I
shall
not
stay
to
relate
the
Circumstances
of
the
Siege
.
All
the
World
knows
with
what
Vigor
it
was
carried
on
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
day
,
and
with
what
an
undaunted
Courage
the
Christians
fought
.
However
the
Bassa
of
Buda
was
nothing
dismayed
,
notwithstanding
the
vigorous
Attacks
of
the
Christians
,
and
the
bad
Entertainment
which
his
Souldiers
received
every
time
they
Sallied
forth
,
which
they
frequently
did
.
For
as
he
was
resolved
to
defend
himself
bravely
,
so
he
Published
an
Order
of
the
Grand
Seigniors
,
by
which
all
were
Condemned
to
Death
that
did
but
speak
of
Surrendring
;
and
some
of
the
Janisaries
he
also
put
to
Death
,
for
only
speaking
too
favourably
of
the
Strength
of
the
Christian
Army
.
He
put
forth
all
the
Country
People
and
unprofitable
Mouths
out
of
the
Town
,
that
they
might
consume
the
Provisions
that
were
laid
in
for
those
who
were
to
sustain
the
Siege
.
And
as
one
that
was
resolved
never
to
Capitulate
to
whatever
Extremity
soever
he
were
reduced
,
he
sent
out
of
the
City
whatever
he
had
of
Value
,
with
a
Design
to
send
it
to
Belgrade
,
tho'
it
fell
into
the
Enemies
hands
by
the
way
.
But
the
loss
of
that
,
how
considerable
soever
it
were
,
did
nothing
abate
the
Bassa's
Courage
:
and
though
the
Besiegers
had
advanced
their
Trenches
,
and
planted
their
Batteries
;
though
they
had
Bomb'd
and
Battered
the
Town
after
a
most
terrible
manner
,
and
that
he
had
lost
a
great
Number
of
his
Soldiers
in
several
Sallies
,
and
Endeavours
to
repel
the
Christians
,
yet
he
fail'd
not
all
along
to
make
a
most
Incredible
Resistance
.
In
short
,
about
a
Month
after
the
Place
was
Besieged
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
resolved
upon
a
General
Assault
,
if
a
Mine
which
was
ordered
to
be
sprung
had
taken
Effect
;
and
thinking
it
convenient
first
to
Summon
the
Besieged
before
he
was
forced
to
that
Extremity
;
the
Bassa
returned
this
Letter
.
Grand
Visier
of
the
Christians
,
YOU
are
very
Presumptuous
to
come
a
second
time
to
Besiege
Buda
,
which
has
cost
Christendom
already
so
many
Men
,
and
so
much
Money
.
'T
is
very
true
,
this
Siege
has
surprized
us
,
because
neither
You
nor
We
did
ever
expect
it
.
But
by
the
Assistance
of
God
,
and
our
Prophet
Mahomet
,
You
have
been
'
twice
shamefully
repulsed
,
and
You
shall
not
need
to
Assail
us
so
many
times
as
You
imagine
.
We
shall
hope
the
same
Fate
will
befall
You
,
as
You
have
hitherto
experienced
.
As
for
what
remains
,
if
Your
Emperor
have
Commanded
You
to
Assault
us
,
we
have
Orders
from
Ours
to
Defend
our selves
.
ABDI
BASHA
Visier
of
Buda
.
This
Answer
so
Proud
and
Haughty
,
constrained
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
Play
with
all
his
Cannon
from
the
three
Attacks
,
and
to
Bomb
the
Place
,
with
greater
Fury
,
if
it
may
be
so
said
,
than
before
.
After
which
he
caused
the
Mine
to
be
sprung
,
which
he
had
brought
to
Perfection
before
he
Summoned
the
Bassa
:
but
the
Mine
not
producing
that
Effect
which
was
expected
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
as
having
overthrown
the
foremost
Posts
of
the
Imperial
Trenches
,
there
was
a
Necessity
of
deferring
the
Assault
till
another
time
.
Which
was
done
accordingly
three
or
four
days
after
,
upon
the
27th
of
July
,
about
six
of
the
Clock
in
the
Evening
.
At
what
time
there
was
most
desperate
firing
on
both
sides
.
If
the
Cannon
,
and
Bombs
,
the
Carcasses
,
the
Granado's
,
and
small
shot
of
the
Besiegers
caused
on
the
one
side
the
most
Prodigious
Noises
of
Havock
and
Destruction
,
sufficient
to
astonish
the
most
undaunted
;
on
the
other
side
,
the
continual
Peals
of
Cannon
and
Stone
Mortar-Pieces
from
the
Besieged
,
accompanied
with
Showers
of
Arrows
,
Darts
,
Bombs
and
other
Instruments
of
Death
,
which
they
rolled
from
the
top
of
the
Breaches
,
where
they
stood
with
their
Bodies
exposed
,
without
any
shelter
,
to
all
Varieties
of
Death
,
gave
the
Christians
to
understand
that
they
had
to
do
with
Men
fully
determin'd
to
sell
their
Lives
at
a
dear
rate
.
The
Imperialists
were
they
that
advanced
the
farthest
,
and
lodged
themselves
where
the
Besieged
were
entrench'd
:
but
they
had
much
ado
to
preserve
the
Posts
which
they
had
won
,
by
reason
of
the
Mines
which
the
Enemy
continually
Sprung
;
so
that
you
might
see
two
or
three
Hundred
Men
blown
up
into
the
Air
at
a
time
.
And
the
Resistance
which
the
Besieged
made
was
so
great
,
that
the
Imperialists
that
came
on
to
the
Assault
were
repulsed
no
less
than
three
times
with
considerable
loss
.
Which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
perceiving
from
the
place
where
he
gave
his
Orders
,
advanced
himself
to
the
foot
of
the
Breach
,
with
fresh
Succors
to
relieve
the
rest
.
And
his
Presence
animated
the
Soldiers
in
such
a
manner
,
that
seeing
their
General
exposing
his
Person
like
the
meanest
of
them
,
to
the
most
apparent
Dangers
,
and
a●
hand
to
give
a
Testimony
of
their
Actions
,
they
forced
the
Infidels
out
of
their
Lodgments
,
and
gain'd
a
Roundel
,
upon
which
depended
in
a
manner
the
taking
of
the
Town
.
Nor
had
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
and
the
Troops
of
Brandenburgh
less
success
in
the
Assaults
which
they
made
,
then
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
on
his
side
.
This
Assault
,
which
was
the
second
that
was
given
,
lasted
about
three
hours
;
at
what
time
Night
coming
on
,
would
not
permit
them
to
advance
any
farther
.
The
Duke
himself
was
also
wounded
the
last
time
in
the
Leg
with
a
Stone
,
and
his
Assistant
Camp-Master-General
was
killed
close
by
him
.
And
now
all
things
were
ready
prepared
to
carry
the
Place
by
Storm
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
deeming
it
convenient
for
the
Service
of
the
Emperor
,
to
avoid
that
Extremity
,
sent
a
second
time
to
Summon
the
Bassa
to
surrender
.
And
then
the
Bassa
,
who
began
already
to
fear
the
worst
,
was
grown
somewhat
more
humble
in
his
Language
then
formerly
.
Thereupon
he
wrote
two
Letters
,
one
directed
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
other
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
Wherein
,
after
he
had
represented
the
Importance
of
the
Preservation
of
Buda
to
the
Ottomans
,
as
being
both
the
Key
of
Constantinople
and
Jerusalem
,
so
that
he
could
not
resolve
to
surrender
it
into
the
Hands
of
the
Christians
,
he
proposed
to
the
two
Generals
the
choice
of
any
other
City
in
Hungary
,
which
he
would
deliver
into
their
Possession
,
provided
they
would
at
the
same
time
raise
the
Siege
,
and
make
a
general
Peace
.
But
that
Proposal
being
rejected
,
they
prepared
for
a
third
general
Assault
,
which
was
accordingly
given
three
days
after
;
at
what
time
the
Imperialists
advanced
their
Lodgments
to
the
Foot
of
the
third
Wall
,
which
environed
the
City
,
though
not
without
the
loss
of
a
great
many
Men.
But
while
the
Town
was
thus
streighten'd
,
and
the
Besieged
reduced
to
the
last
Extremity
,
the
Ottoman
Army
came
boldly
on
,
with
a
purpose
either
to
put
Relief
into
the
Town
,
or
force
the
Christians
in
their
Lines
.
And
it
was
believed
that
Mahomet
IV.
would
have
appeared
at
the
Head
of
that
Army
.
But
Solyman
whom
he
had
wholly
engaged
,
by
conferring
upon
him
the
Charge
of
Grand
Visier
,
which
was
That
he
gap'd
after
,
diverted
him
from
the
Expedition
,
by
laying
before
him
,
that
he
could
not
march
,
without
a
numerous
Train
of
useless
Persons
;
and
by
consequence
a
great
Number
of
his
Forces
that
were
to
be
otherwise
employ'd
,
would
be
taken
off
from
all
other
Service
,
but
that
of
Guarding
his
Person
.
So
that
his
Highness
submitting
to
those
and
some
other
Reasons
which
he
alledg'd
,
retir'd
to
Constantinople
;
and
the
Grand
Visier
took
upon
him
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
with
a
new
Serasquier
,
whom
he
sent
before
with
Twenty
thousand
Men
;
and
follow'd
him
with
Thirty
thousand
more
,
and
Forty
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
expecting
some
other
Recruits
to
joyn
him
.
So
that
the
Ottoman
Army
,
upon
the
Conjunction
of
the
Tartars
,
which
happen'd
in
a
short
time
after
,
was
about
a
Hundred
thousand
Men.
With
this
Army
the
Grand
Visier
presented
himself
several
times
in
view
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
sent
several
of
his
Detachements
of
the
choicest
of
his
Men
,
and
by
surprize
put
in
some
small
Succors
into
the
Town
.
But
in
regard
it
was
not
the
Bassa's
design
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
he
only
fought
in
Parties
for
several
Months
;
insomuch
that
his
Army
,
as
numerous
as
it
was
at
the
beginning
,
being
much
weakened
and
discouraged
,
and
by
degrees
brought
to
so
sad
a
Condition
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
make
any
attempt
upon
the
Lines
of
the
Christians
,
who
on
the
other
side
were
greatly
encouraged
by
the
continual
Advantages
which
they
daily
won
over
the
Detachements
which
the
Grand
Visier
exposed
to
their
Victorious
Swords
;
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
resolv'd
to
try
the
Issue
of
a
4th
Assault
,
for
the
Mastery
of
the
Town
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Advice
of
some
of
the
Generals
was
to
give
the
Grand
Visier
Battel
,
for
fear
least
while
they
were
busied
in
the
Assault
,
the
Turks
should
endeavour
to
force
their
Lines
,
and
they
be
in
danger
of
being
themselves
Besieged
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
making
it
evident
by
several
Reasons
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
feared
on
that
side
;
That
besides
,
there
was
a
kind
of
Confidence
in
the
Christians
,
which
did
in
a
manner
assure
them
of
Victory
;
and
that
moreover
,
the
hope
of
Pillage
would
make
them
Fight
with
more
vigour
against
the
Town
than
against
the
Enemy
in
the
Field
,
where
there
was
nothing
to
be
got
but
Blows
;
his
Advice
was
immediately
followed
,
and
all
things
prepared
ready
for
the
Onset
.
Immediately
Thirty
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
were
drawn
out
of
the
Lines
,
and
put
in
Order
of
Battel
in
a
Plain
opposite
to
the
Front
of
the
Ground
which
the
Enemies
possessed
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Design
being
to
amuse
the
Enemy
,
by
making
as
if
he
intended
to
Attack
them
,
and
by
that
means
to
put
them
out
of
hopes
of
making
any
Advantage
of
the
Time
spent
in
the
Assault
,
or
of
endeavouring
to
force
the
Christians
Lines
;
and
it
fell
out
as
was
intended
:
For
the
Visier
,
whether
he
were
secure
of
any
Success
in
the
Assault
,
or
whether
he
were
afraid
to
fight
the
Christian
Forces
,
never
budged
out
of
his
Camp
.
The
next
day
therefore
the
Besiegers
gave
the
Onset
,
after
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
General
Schoning
,
who
commanded
the
Brandenburgers
in
their
several
Attacks
,
had
given
all
such
Orders
as
they
thought
Necessary
.
Never
was
any
Assault
pursued
with
more
Vigor
and
undaunted
Courage
,
and
never
did
Garison
better
defend
it self
than
that
of
Buda
at
that
time
.
Several
times
the
Imperialists
were
constrain'd
to
recoyle
,
but
,
at
length
after
many
bloody
Struglings
on
both
sides
,
the
Besieged
having
lost
their
Courage
through
the
Death
of
the
Governor
,
who
was
slain
upon
the
Breach
,
the
Infidels
were
repulsed
and
forced
out
of
their
Entrenchments
on
that
side
next
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Attack
.
At
the
same
time
also
the
Brandenburgers
enter'd
the
City
,
and
piercing
forward
into
the
Streets
,
put
all
to
the
Sword
.
One
of
the
Bassa's
who
defended
the
Place
next
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Attack
with
an
incredible
Courage
,
was
constrain'd
to
give
Ground
,
and
seeing
all
lost
next
the
Attacks
of
Lorrain
and
Brandenburgh
,
retir'd
into
a
Roundel
,
between
the
Castle
and
the
City
,
where
he
yielded
at
Discretion
,
with
all
that
were
with
him
.
Thus
was
Buda
taken
by
Storm
in
every
of
the
three
Places
where
the
Assault
was
made
;
only
those
that
were
in
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Attack
were
the
first
that
enter'd
.
This
Conquest
was
the
more
Glorious
in
regard
it
was
made
in
view
of
the
whole
Ottoman
Army
,
who
without
daring
to
make
any
Attempt
to
relieve
it
,
suffer'd
the
taking
by
Storm
of
so
important
a
Place
as
that
was
,
and
of
which
the
Infidels
had
been
in
Possession
near
a
Hundred
and
fifty
years
.
There
was
found
in
the
Place
between
Three
and
Four
hundred
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
Sixty
Mortar-Pieces
,
and
an
Incredible
Number
of
Bullets
,
Granadoes
,
Carcasses
,
Bombs
,
and
other
Warlike
Engines
;
besides
about
Two
thousand
Prisoners
taken
.
For
the
Turks
that
were
in
Buda
fought
like
Men
in
despair
,
so
that
the
greatest
part
were
destroy'd
before
the
City
was
won
.
And
for
the
Christian
Generals
,
they
signalized
themselves
in
this
Siege
by
so
many
Actions
of
Courage
and
Prudence
,
that
the
Enemies
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
have
been
constrain'd
to
acknowledge
,
that
he
perform'd
at
that
time
all
that
could
be
expected
from
a
Great
and
Experienced
Captain
.
I
tremble
to
relate
the
Actions
of
the
Soldiers
after
the
taking
of
the
Town
.
During
the
first
Agitations
of
their
Fury
,
they
committed
unheard
of
Cruelties
.
And
though
the
Generals
us'd
all
their
Endeavours
to
prevent
them
from
defiling
their
Victory
with
Acts
of
bloody
Inhumanity
,
yet
they
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
:
nothing
at
all
moved
with
the
Cries
and
Tears
of
an
infinite
Number
of
Miserable
People
,
who
begg'd
their
Lives
upon
their
Knees
.
And
in
hopes
of
finding
Gold
or
some
small
Jewels
they
rumaged
the
very
Bowels
of
those
who
they
suspected
to
have
swallow'd
them
.
And
some
there
were
so
inhumanely
Brutish
,
that
meeting
Women
with
Children
of
two
or
three
Months
old
,
they
cut
open
their
Bellies
,
and
crammed
the
Innocent
Babes
into
their
Wombs
.
Such
are
the
Calamities
that
attend
the
Sacking
of
Cities
taken
by
Force
:
which
therefore
the
Christian
Generals
would
have
avoided
,
had
not
the
Obstinacy
of
the
Governor
been
such
,
as
to
hold
out
to
the
last
Extremity
.
But
to
return
to
the
Ottoman
Army
,
which
lay
not
above
a
League
from
the
Christian
Lines
,
in
regard
they
did
not
imagine
that
the
Town
was
carried
in
that
manner
as
it
was
,
they
no
sooner
received
the
News
that
the
Christians
had
Possession
of
the
Place
,
but
they
display'd
a
thousand
ridiculous
Marks
of
their
Despair
,
and
in
the
mid'st
of
those
Fears
wherein
they
were
,
lest
the
Christians
should
force
their
Camp
,
they
retreated
in
the
Night
.
It
is
said
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Joy
for
the
taking
of
Buda
,
wrought
so
extreamly
in
him
,
that
he
never
thought
of
pursuing
the
Enemy
,
whose
Forces
he
had
entirely
defeated
in
that
Consternation
wherein
they
then
were
;
and
that
this
was
an
Error
which
neither
Monsieur
Turenne
,
nor
the
Prince
of
Conde
would
have
committed
.
But
if
we
overlook
the
Lives
of
the
greatest
Captains
,
we
shall
find
perhaps
,
that
they
did
not
always
make
the
best
of
those
Advantages
which
they
might
have
drawn
from
their
Victories
.
I
have
already
shewn
you
one
Example
in
the
Person
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
after
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Vienna
:
so
far
it
is
from
truth
,
that
Hero's
are
always
infallible
.
Therefore
as
it
is
not
my
Business
to
make
a
Panegyrick
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
I
must
acknowledge
,
that
he
forgot
himself
at
this
time
,
and
knew
not
how
to
set
Limits
to
his
Joy
.
But
it
is
certain
,
that
they
who
have
upbraided
him
for
this
Slip
,
would
have
been
no
less
discontented
,
had
he
not
perform'd
it
;
and
would
not
have
fail'd
of
crying
out
,
had
he
been
repulsed
by
the
Turks
,
That
two
Victories
were
not
to
be
won
in
one
day
;
that
it
had
been
a
rash
Attempt
;
and
that
those
other
Great
Men
whom
they
favoured
more
than
him
,
would
have
been
contented
to
have
won
the
Town
,
without
hazarding
an
Overthrow
,
after
so
fortunate
a
Success
.
Some
time
before
the
taking
of
Buda
,
the
President
Canon
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
sent
to
Paris
,
return'd
to
the
Camp
.
This
Minister
had
Orders
to
demand
the
Restitution
of
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
;
or
to
manage
some
Accommodation
,
upon
Conditions
less
severe
than
those
which
the
King
of
France
,
exacted
by
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
.
But
he
return'd
without
effecting
any
thing
.
Therefore
to
go
on
with
the
Series
of
the
History
,
the
Emperor
was
no
sooner
inform'd
of
the
happy
Success
of
the
Christian
Arms
,
but
adjudging
rightly
of
the
Consternation
that
had
seized
the
Grand
Visier
,
and
all
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
he
was
desirous
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
go
and
Attack
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
;
and
the
Fort
which
lyes
beyond
the
River
.
[
*
](A47644-e38920-b)
*
This
Bridge
which
perhaps
is
the
Biggest
that
is
in
the
whole
World
,
is
in
length
8565
German
Paces
,
and
17
broad
.
It
is
built
part
over
the
Danaw
,
part
over
the
River
Fennes
,
and
part
over
a
vast
Marsh
:
it
was
built
by
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
in
the
year
1521.
after
which
,
a
great
part
of
it
was
Burnt
by
the
Turks
and
Christians
.
The
Duke
having
received
the
Emperor's
Command
,
laid
before
him
the
great
difficulty
of
performing
his
Orders
without
the
Ruin
of
his
Army
;
for
that
he
had
a
vast
deal
of
Ground
to
cross
,
where
there
was
neither
Victuals
nor
Forage
;
but
all
these
Remonstrances
signified
nothing
.
So
that
after
the
Army
had
refresh'd
themselves
for
two
or
three
days
,
he
Embark'd
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
together
with
Twelve
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
Twenty
Mortars
,
and
great
Store
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
to
fall
down
toward
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
,
where
the
Forces
of
Croatia
had
Orders
also
to
meet
him
.
And
the
next
day
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
follow'd
by
Land
with
Four
&
twenty
Thousand
Horse
,
6000
Hungarians
,
Twelve
thousand
Foot
,
&
Three
thousand
Heydukes
.
The
Army
suffered
extreamly
in
their
March
;
and
upon
the
Road
they
received
Advice
that
the
Turks
had
blown
up
the
Fortifications
of
Harwan
,
not
finding
them
in
a
Condition
for
Defence
;
that
their
Ammunition
and
Provisions
were
Transported
to
Agria
,
and
that
the
Grand
Visier
was
advantageously
posted
on
this
side
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
,
upon
the
little
River
Saubits
,
having
a
Marsh
behind
him
,
and
that
his
design
was
to
lye
in
that
Post
,
and
observe
the
Motions
of
the
Imperialists
.
At
length
the
Army
being
arrived
near
Tolna
,
from
whence
the
Enemy
lay
not
above
three
Leagues
;
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
order'd
a
Bridge
to
be
laid
over
the
River
Saubits
,
that
he
might
engage
the
Grand
Visier
to
fight
if
it
were
possible
.
But
not
being
able
to
subsist
in
that
Post
for
want
of
Forage
,
he
thought
it
not
convenient
to
cross
the
River
;
understanding
besides
,
that
the
Turks
were
retreated
on
this
side
the
Drave
,
near
to
Darda
,
where
they
had
a
very
Strong
Castle
built
,
on
purpose
to
secure
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
.
Therefore
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
taking
another
course
,
divided
his
Army
into
two
Bodies
,
of
which
one
was
commanded
by
Prince
Louis
of
Baden
,
with
Orders
to
joyn
the
Croatian
Troops
,
under
the
Command
of
Count
Scherffenberg
,
and
so
to
Attack
Five
Churches
,
which
Town
was
taken
,
and
afterwards
Darda
and
Capuswar
;
the
latter
upon
Articles
;
the
two
first
Surrendred
at
Discretion
.
During
this
Expedition
of
Prince
Lewis
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
crossed
the
Drave
at
Tolna
,
over
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
and
returned
to
Pest
with
his
Army
.
From
whence
he
sent
a
Detachment
of
several
Regiments
,
that
marched
slowly
toward
Upper
Hungary
,
and
the
Teysse
,
where
Count
Caraffa
,
and
General
Heusler
were
to
take
the
Command
of
them
,
and
attack
Segedin
.
Which
place
Surrendred
after
Count
Veterani
had
twice
beaten
▪
the
Infidels
that
attempted
to
relieve
it
.
The
taking
of
Buda
;
the
Conquests
of
the
Venetians
in
Dalmatia
,
and
in
the
Morea
,
which
had
been
no
less
considerable
than
those
of
the
Imperialists
in
Hungary
;
and
certain
Jealousies
that
the
King
of
Poland
had
a
design
to
declare
War
against
the
Port
,
occasion'd
such
hot
Allarums
at
Constantinople
,
that
the
People
began
te
murmur
against
the
Grand
Signior
.
There
were
the
Imans
,
which
are
the
Preachers
in
the
Mosques
,
who
upbraided
him
,
that
instead
of
being
at
the
Head
of
his
Armies
,
after
the
Example
of
his
Predecessors
,
he
kept
himself
shut
up
in
his
Seraglio
,
and
never
stirr'd
out
but
to
go
a
Hunting
;
and
generally
all
Men
complain'd
of
his
being
unsensible
of
the
common
Good
.
But
these
Complaints
were
little
regarded
by
the
Sultan
.
Nevertheless
,
reflecting
upon
the
Consequences
,
as
such
that
might
prove
unlucky
to
him
,
he
degraded
the
Mufti
,
accusing
him
to
have
been
the
Cause
of
all
the
Misfortunes
that
had
befallen
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
out
of
his
Complaisance
,
at
the
Request
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
Cara
Mustafa
,
to
Sign
the
Resolution
taken
to
begin
the
War
,
before
he
had
Remonstrated
the
ill
Consequences
of
it
,
as
it
was
his
Duty
to
have
done
.
He
was
afterward
Banish'd
,
and
his
Dignity
conferr'd
upon
another
.
After
which
,
the
Sultan
made
great
Reformations
in
the
Seraglio
;
he
retrench'd
himself
the
vast
Expences
of
his
Hunting
,
and
the
Retinue
that
belong'd
to
it
:
He
assembled
divers
Extraordinary
Councils
,
to
find
out
a
way
how
he
might
recruit
the
Army
in
Hungary
,
and
by
his
great
Preparations
,
prevent
the
Misfortunes
that
threatned
the
Empire
.
In
a
Word
,
he
omitted
nothing
that
might
conduce
to
his
own
Defence
,
and
to
repel
the
Enemy
.
But
all
these
Precautions
could
not
hinder
the
People
from
continuing
their
Murmurs
;
which
encreas'd
to
that
Degree
,
that
they
cry'd
out
aloud
in
the
midst
of
the
Publick
Streets
,
That
the
Enemy
was
always
Victorious
,
and
that
the
General
of
the
Christians
was
Born
to
be
the
Scourge
of
the
Musselmen
,
so
long
as
the
Government
and
the
Places
of
highest
Trust
,
and
Honour
were
in
the
Hands
of
such
Effeminate
Persons
.
But
if
the
Grand
Signior
were
under
such
Disturbances
at
Constantinople
,
the
Grand
Visier
was
no
less
turmoild
in
his
Thoughts
at
Belgrade
,
whither
he
had
retir'd
himself
.
Deeply
apprehensive
therefore
of
the
loss
of
his
Head
,
he
got
a
Writing
Sign'd
by
all
the
Officers
of
his
Army
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Port
,
in
Justification
of
himself
to
the
Sultan
,
that
nothing
had
been
done
during
the
Campagne
,
but
by
their
Advice
,
and
according
to
the
Resolutions
that
had
been
taken
in
the
Councils
of
War
.
To
this
Testimonial
he
added
,
That
the
Affairs
of
Hungary
were
in
such
a
desperate
Condition
when
the
Ottoman
Forces
arrived
there
;
besides
,
that
they
arriv'd
too
late
,
that
it
seem'd
as
if
they
had
been
only
sent
to
be
witnesses
of
the
loss
of
Buda
.
Lastly
he
promised
the
Grand
Signior
,
That
if
he
would
vouchsafe
to
continue
the
Trust
of
his
Forces
in
his
Hands
,
and
give
orders
for
their
necessary
Supplies
,
he
would
so
order
his
Affairs
,
as
to
recover
in
one
Campagne
,
perhaps
,
what
all
the
other
Visiers
had
lost
,
ever
since
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
'T
is
true
,
he
had
caus'd
a
Report
to
be
spread
abroad
,
that
he
was
going
for
Constantinople
,
and
that
he
had
already
sent
away
his
Equipage
before
,
but
that
was
the
thing
which
was
farthest
from
his
Thoughts
.
On
the
other
side
he
made
it
his
whole
Study
to
avoid
a
Journey
,
which
he
could
not
choose
but
look
upon
as
that
which
would
prove
mortal
to
him
.
And
indeed
,
he
knew
so
well
how
to
persuade
the
Sultan
,
that
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
upon
the
Frontiers
;
that
he
obtain'd
a
Letter
from
his
Highness
,
wherein
after
he
had
graciously
given
him
to
understand
,
that
it
was
his
real
Opinion
,
that
the
unfortunate
Success
of
the
last
Campagne
did
not
proceed
from
any
Suspicion
of
his
Fidelity
or
Conduct
,
but
that
he
attributed
the
loss
of
so
many
strong
Holds
to
the
Pleasure
of
God
,
on
purpose
to
punish
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
he
order'd
him
to
stay
in
Hungary
,
and
go
on
with
the
Fortifications
of
Belgrade
and
Esseck
,
and
diligently
to
attend
the
Motions
of
the
Imperialists
till
he
could
send
him
fresh
Recruits
,
that
might
enable
him
to
undertake
some
considerable
Enterprize
the
next
Spring
,
before
the
Christians
could
be
in
the
Field
.
The
Visier
,
who
by
this
had
got
what
he
aim'd
at
,
left
no
Stone
unturn'd
to
put
himself
into
a
Condition
to
repel
the
Christians
,
and
to
perform
some
considerable
Undertaking
before
the
Imperialists
were
ready
for
him
.
It
lay
so
much
upon
him
that
the
Face
of
Affairs
should
change
that
there
was
nothing
which
he
omitted
during
the
Winter
to
gain
Fortune
on
his
side
at
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
He
us'd
all
the
Endeavours
imaginable
to
engage
the
Muscovites
and
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
to
continue
the
Peace
between
them
and
his
Highness
.
He
sent
an
Aga
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
being
got
as
far
as
the
Black
Sea
,
seem'd
to
threaten
the
Turks
,
that
he
intended
to
open
a
passage
to
Constantinople
.
He
made
several
Propositions
of
Peace
to
the
Court
at
Vienna
,
on
purpose
to
lull
the
Emperor
a
sleep
.
But
finding
that
all
his
Negotiations
and
Stratagems
could
not
prevent
the
States
of
Transilvania
from
concluding
a
Peace
with
the
Emperor
,
nor
hinder
the
League
which
the
Polanders
and
Muscovites
had
made
together
against
the
Turks
;
and
lastly
,
perceiving
that
there
were
no
preparations
at
Vienna
for
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
he
labour'd
with
so
much
diligence
to
have
his
Forces
ready
,
that
his
Army
had
taken
the
Field
before
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
could
be
in
a
Condition
to
march
.
But
all
his
Industry
avail'd
him
nothing
;
for
still
the
Parties
which
he
sent
abroad
were
continually
beaten
.
And
we
may
safely
say
,
that
unless
it
were
the
Castle
of
Mohans
which
he
surpriz'd
,
and
some
Villages
which
he
plunder'd
and
burnt
,
he
got
no
other
Advantage
over
the
Imperialists
.
As
for
the
Christian
Army
it
was
not
so
numerous
as
it
had
been
the
preceding
Years
,
in
regard
a
great
part
of
the
Men
were
Destroy'd
and
Dead
,
and
for
that
the
Forces
of
Saxony
,
Brandenburgh
,
and
Swedeland
,
were
return'd
home
.
But
in
regard
that
Army
,
as
much
lessen'd
as
it
was
,
had
the
Superiority
of
being
Victorious
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
assur'd
of
their
Fighting
with
Confidence
;
that
the
Grand
Visier
would
be
beaten
notwithstanding
all
his
Precautions
,
and
tho
his
Men
were
so
fresh
and
lusty
.
And
therefore
full
of
hopes
he
departed
from
Vienna
,
where
he
had
been
to
confer
with
the
Emperor
,
and
arriv'd
at
Buda
the
Fourth
of
June
.
Where
after
he
had
given
Orders
for
the
finishing
of
certain
new
Works
which
were
already
begun
,
he
marched
toward
the
Drave
with
one
part
of
his
Army
,
and
so
to
the
Bridge
of
Esseck
,
whither
the
Count
de
Scherffenbergh
was
to
follow
him
with
Nine
Regiments
.
At
the
same
instant
that
he
arriv'd
he
possessed
himself
of
the
Fort
near
the
Bridge
,
where
he
rais'd
some
new
Works
,
and
then
burnt
all
the
Bridges
that
were
upon
the
Moore
,
and
continuing
his
march
up
the
Drave
,
he
arriv'd
at
Siclos
the
First
of
July
,
after
several
Skirmishes
,
and
the
loss
of
some
Men.
The
next
day
the
Infantry
got
within
half
a
League
of
a
Fort
,
which
the
Imperialists
possess'd
upon
the
Drave
;
but
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
advance
any
farther
,
in
regard
the
Waters
were
out
to
that
degree
,
that
the
Bridges
were
all
Drown'd
,
and
the
Fort
surrounded
with
such
an
Innundation
,
that
the
Garison
was
forc'd
to
lie
upon
the
Parapets
.
Which
was
no
small
trouble
to
the
Duke
,
who
thought
to
have
pass'd
his
Army
over
in
that
place
.
In
this
perplexity
therefore
,
to
see
the
fair
season
waste
,
before
he
could
do
any
considerable
Action
,
he
laid
a
design
to
Besiege
Sigeth
;
but
the
continual
Rains
,
and
the
Innundation
of
the
Rivers
,
having
render'd
the
Moras's
which
encompasses
that
Place
inaccessible
,
he
was
forc'd
to
alter
his
Resolution
.
Thereupon
he
determin'd
again
to
pass
the
Drave
,
as
having
no
other
course
to
follow
;
and
so
resolv'd
,
notwithstanding
the
many
difficulties
which
he
met
with
,
he
cross'd
the
River
within
a
few
days
after
,
being
followed
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
As
for
the
River
Walpo
,
not
so
difficult
to
be
cross'd
,
both
Armies
past
it
the
16th
of
the
same
Month.
Which
done
,
there
being
a
small
Fort
upon
the
same
River
,
of
the
same
Name
,
the
Duke
,
design'd
to
have
reduc'd
it
,
believing
he
should
meet
with
little
or
no
Resistance
.
But
the
Garison
consisting
of
Four
or
Five
Hunderd
Turks
,
fired
so
terribly
upon
the
Imperialists
,
that
he
not
deeming
it
worth
his
while
to
loose
time
in
Besieging
it
,
continu'd
his
march
towards
Esseck
.
And
after
two
or
three
days
march
,
pester'd
with
continual
Skirmishes
,
after
he
had
made
his
way
through
a
thick
Wood
,
by
cutting
down
the
Trees
on
both
sides
,
the
two
Armies
came
to
Face
the
Enemy
.
But
the
Christian
Forces
were
far
inferior
to
those
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
was
above
Fourscore
Thousand
strong
,
whereas
the
Imperialists
were
not
above
Five
and
Fifty
Thousand
.
Nevertheless
,
whether
it
were
,
that
the
Duke
was
ignore
of
the
full
strength
of
the
Enemy
,
or
that
he
rely'd
upon
the
Bravery
of
his
own
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Men
,
he
was
no
sooner
entrench'd
upon
the
Ground
where
both
Armies
lay
encamp'd
,
but
he
advanc'd
toward
the
first
Line
of
the
Turks
Entrenchments
,
which
was
Twelve
Hunderd
Paces
in
Front
,
fortifi'd
with
a
double
Ditch
extreamly
wide
,
and
a
Pikes
length
in
Depth
,
with
two
rows
of
rampir'd
Pallisadoes
,
and
a
Battery
of
Fifty
great
Guns
.
This
precipitate
Action
cost
the
Lives
of
above
Eight
Hunderd
Christians
,
among
whom
were
some
Officers
of
Note
.
For
besides
,
that
the
Turks
upon
the
approach
of
the
Christians
,
sent
forth
a
numerous
Body
,
that
cut
in
pieces
the
foremost
of
those
that
advanc'd
,
they
discharg'd
in
less
than
Three
Hours
above
Four
Thousand
Cannon
Shot
.
However
,
after
this
loss
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
drawn
up
his
Men
in
Order
of
Battle
,
about
half
a
League
from
the
Turks
Camp
,
did
all
that
he
could
to
provoke
them
to
Fight
,
though
all
to
no
purpose
.
For
he
saw
by
their
Countenances
they
had
no
mind
to
leave
their
Entrenchments
to
hazard
a
Battel
;
as
deeming
it
more
proper
to
play
their
Artillery
,
and
ply
him
with
continual
Detachements
.
So
that
the
Duke
,
perceiving
that
the
Turks
,
who
had
had
a
long
time
to
Post
themselves
the
most
advantagiously
they
could
desire
,
and
had
levell'd
all
the
rising
Grounds
,
and
cut
down
all
the
Woods
that
could
shelter
the
Christian
Army
,
by
that
means
every
way
expos'd
to
the
Enemies
great
and
small
Shot
;
thought
it
not
convenient
to
Attack
them
in
their
Post
;
where
it
was
impossible
to
get
any
advantage
over
them
,
as
he
had
found
by
Experience
.
So
that
after
Four
and
twenty
Hours
facing
the
Enemy
,
within
the
reach
of
the
Cannon
of
their
Camp
,
and
that
of
the
Fortress
of
Esseck
,
it
was
resolv'd
at
a
Council
of
War
,
not
to
expose
the
Army
to
any
farther
Inconvenience
,
but
to
wait
a
more
favourable
opportunity
to
Fight
the
Enemy
,
and
immediately
to
decamp
.
However
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
made
his
Retreat
in
view
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
durst
not
budge
out
of
his
Camp
to
disturb
him
.
The
same
day
the
Imperial
Army
arriv'd
at
Walpo
,
and
two
days
after
crossing
the
River
;
the
day
following
encamp'd
within
a
League
of
Mohats
;
from
whence
he
sent
a
Detachement
of
Five
Regiments
to
reinforce
the
Blockade
of
Agria
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
thought
too
adventurous
to
pass
the
Drave
,
and
expose
the
Army
without
any
necessity
,
to
so
many
Hardships
;
and
that
it
was
too
dangerous
a
Hazard
.
But
these
were
Reflexions
after
the
thing
was
done
,
and
grounded
only
upon
the
ill
Success
of
the
Enterprise
.
For
the
design
of
the
Duke
was
to
have
drawn
the
Grand
Visier
to
a
Battel
;
and
if
he
had
the
ill
luck
not
to
succeed
,
and
be
oblig'd
to
a
Retreat
,
all
that
can
be
concluded
from
thence
is
,
That
no
Man
is
always
Fortunate
.
However
it
were
,
we
must
acknowledge
,
that
no
Man
could
have
Retreated
with
more
Honour
and
Prudence
than
he
did
.
And
I
would
fain
know
,
whether
it
be
not
an
Action
as
much
deserving
Applause
,
to
understand
how
to
Retreat
with
Honour
and
Discretion
,
as
to
gain
a
great
Victory
.
However
after
he
had
made
his
Retreat
,
besides
the
Detachement
which
he
sent
to
reinforce
the
Blockade
of
Agria
,
he
sent
another
to
secure
Siclos
and
Five-Churches
;
and
then
resolv'd
to
have
besieged
Sigeth
.
But
the
same
Reasons
that
frustrated
his
Design
before
he
had
pass'd
the
Drave
,
caus'd
him
to
give
it
over
the
second
time
.
After
which
,
he
had
a
purpose
to
have
pass'd
the
Danaw
,
over
the
Bridge
which
had
been
built
near
Mohats
.
But
that
March
was
put
off
,
upon
fresh
Intelligence
,
that
the
Grand-Visier
had
pass'd
the
Bridges
near
Esseck
with
his
whole
Army
.
So
that
now
he
resolv'd
once
more
to
march
toward
the
Infidels
,
and
try
if
he
could
provoke
'em
to
an
Engagement
.
After
the
Retreat
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
Grand-Visier
was
once
in
a
mind
to
have
pursu'd
the
Imperialists
;
but
then
again
believeing
that
this
Retreat
was
but
feign'd
to
draw
him
out
of
his
Entrenchments
,
he
let
them
retreat
without
any
disturbance
.
But
then
again
as
firmly
believing
,
that
the
Retreat
of
the
Christians
was
a
real
Flight
,
he
quitted
the
Fastness
where
he
lay
,
and
encamp'd
near
Darda
.
Nevertheless
,
there
being
nothing
which
he
dreaded
more
,
then
to
come
to
Handy-Stroaks
with
the
Christians
,
he
took
great
care
to
entrench
himself
,
and
kept
himself
very
quiet
in
his
Camp
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
saw
that
the
Visier
avoided
fighting
,
and
that
there
was
no
probability
of
drawing
him
out
of
his
Trenches
,
unless
he
made
use
of
some
Stratagem
,
caus'd
his
Army
sometimes
to
advance
,
sometimes
to
retreat
,
as
if
he
had
been
afraid
of
the
Enemy
.
He
made
several
Detachements
,
some
of
which
pass'd
the
Danaw
,
others
march'd
towards
Siclos
and
Sigeth
,
with
Orders
however
not
to
remove
from
the
Camp
above
a
Leagues
distance
.
But
all
these
Counterfeit
shews
proving
fruitless
,
and
the
Duke
,
besides
,
seeing
that
his
Men
could
not
subsist
in
the
Place
where
they
were
,
he
resolv'd
to
retreat
in
good
earnest
,
and
the
Resolution
was
no
sooner
taken
,
but
he
began
to
decamp
.
The
Visier
not
being
able
hitherto
,
to
penetrate
the
meaning
of
so
many
Motions
of
the
Christian
Army
,
began
to
believe
at
last
,
that
the
Duke
thought
himself
too
weak
to
attack
him
,
and
that
his
flight
was
a
sign
that
he
had
no
desire
to
fight
.
So
that
being
eager
to
make
the
best
of
the
Advantage
which
he
thought
he
had
,
he
hasten'd
out
several
Detachements
to
fall
upon
the
Rear
and
Baggage
of
the
Imperialists
;
and
afterwards
causing
a
greater
number
of
Men
to
advance
,
the
fight
began
insensibly
.
Presently
Ten
thousand
Spahi's
,
and
five
thousand
Janisaries
appear'd
,
who
march'd
directly
against
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Imperialists
,
where
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
commanded
,
with
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
.
And
these
two
great
Bodies
of
Turkish
Horse
and
Foot
were
preceded
by
another
great
Body
of
Cavalry
,
whose
charge
was
vigorously
receiv'd
by
General
Dunewald
.
In
a
moment
after
that
,
the
Janisaries
posted
themselves
upon
a
rising
Ground
with
some
Pieces
of
Cannon
charg'd
with
Car-touches
,
which
very
much
endammag'd
the
Left
Wing
,
at
what
time
the
Ten
thousand
Spahi's
began
to
come
on
.
But
then
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
saw
that
now
the
Turks
had
a
design
to
fight
,
extended
the
Front
of
his
Wing
proportionably
as
he
saw
that
the
Enemy
extended
theirs
.
And
indeed
the
Turks
fell
on
briskly
and
vigorously
.
But
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
stood
the
Shock
like
a
great
Captain
;
and
though
he
expos'd
himself
as
much
as
any
Common
Soldier
,
and
flew
about
from
one
place
to
another
,
he
receiv'd
only
a
slight
Wound
in
the
Hand
with
a
Musket
Bullet
.
While
the
Left
Wing
was
thus
engag'd
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
drew
up
the
Right
Wing
in
the
form
of
a
Half
Moon
,
the
right
Horn
of
which
extended
to
the
Enemies
Flank
,
with
whom
they
were
already
in
close
fight
;
and
the
left
Horn
extended
toward
a
Body
of
Spahi's
and
Janisaries
that
were
thundring
down
upon
'em
.
The
Combat
was
long
and
Bloody
;
and
it
was
observable
,
that
the
Turks
fought
in
much
better
Order
than
they
us'd
to
do
,
and
with
much
more
Courage
;
but
for
all
that
,
they
were
forced
to
give
ground
.
The
Grand-Visier
,
who
never
thought
the
Fight
would
have
begun
so
soon
,
or
that
his
Detachements
would
have
charg'd
the
Christian
Army
with
so
much
precipitancy
,
had
not
drawn
up
all
his
Men
in
Battel
Array
;
or
rather
,
not
imagining
that
the
Christians
would
have
made
that
Resistance
which
they
did
,
was
in
such
a
hurry
,
such
a
strange
amaze
,
and
gave
his
Orders
so
confusedly
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
those
that
receiv'd
'em
,
to
put
'em
in
execution
;
which
caus'd
such
a
disorder
among
the
Turks
,
that
the
Duke
and
the
Elector
,
knew
well
how
to
make
their
best
advantage
of
it
.
So
that
while
they
were
in
that
Confusion
they
overturn'd
whole
Squadrons
one
upon
another
,
and
while
Friends
routed
Friends
,
made
a
miserable
slaughter
among
'em
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Grand-Visier
,
who
was
afraid
of
what
he
saw
,
and
could
not
prevent
it
with
all
his
Precautions
,
flew
from
place
to
place
where
there
was
most
danger
,
to
rally
his
Men
,
which
he
did
in
some
measure
;
but
in
regard
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
every
where
,
the
Turks
gave
ground
in
many
places
,
and
the
Field
was
soon
clear'd
by
the
Christians
:
for
those
of
the
Turks
who
had
made
the
stoutest
resistance
,
and
fought
with
most
fury
,
lost
their
ground
by
degrees
,
and
at
length
betook
themselves
all
to
flight
.
They
were
pursu'd
to
their
Camp
,
where
the
greatest
part
were
cut
to
pieces
,
and
they
that
escap'd
the
Victor
being
chac'd
from
their
Entrenchments
,
were
driv'n
like
Sheep
as
far
as
the
Drave
;
where
they
had
been
all
cut
to
pieces
,
had
not
the
night
been
more
favourable
to
them
.
This
Battel
was
fought
very
near
the
same
place
where
the
famous
Battel
of
Mohats
was
fought
in
the
year
1526
,
at
what
time
Soliman
the
Second
slew
about
Twenty
thousand
Christians
,
among
whom
was
Lewis
the
Second
King
of
Hungary
.
All
the
Enemies
Artillery
,
consisting
of
Fourscore
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
twelve
Mortars
,
became
a
Prey
to
the
Victor
,
with
all
their
Provisions
and
Riches
.
The
Turks
so
little
expected
this
defeat
,
that
their
Wagons
were
found
without
Horses
,
their
Elephants
and
Camels
in
their
Stalls
,
and
their
Tents
standing
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
who
enter'd
among
the
first
into
their
Camp
,
pusht
on
forward
to
the
Grand
Signior's
Tent
,
which
was
easily
known
by
the
Richness
of
it
,
and
other
Marks
particular
to
the
Generals
of
the
Infidels
;
where
he
found
a
little
Chest
,
wherein
were
about
Two
Millions
in
Gold
and
Jewels
.
And
in
this
Tent
it
was
that
Te
Deum
was
sung
two
days
afterwards
for
joy
of
the
Victory
:
and
so
they
decamp'd
the
next
day
for
fear
of
infection
from
the
stench
of
the
dead
Bodies
.
For
't
is
verily
believ'd
the
Turks
lost
near
Twelve
thousand
Men
in
this
Battel
.
At
the
same
time
also
that
the
Christians
gain'd
this
considerable
Victory
in
Hungary
,
the
Serasquier
of
the
Morea
was
defeated
by
Count
Coningsmark
,
and
the
Rout
of
that
General
occasion'd
such
a
Consternation
among
the
Turks
,
that
they
quitted
Patras
,
the
Castles
of
the
Morea
and
Rumelia
,
and
the
City
and
Castle
of
Lepanto
.
The
Grand-Visier
,
who
two
days
before
,
had
intelligence
of
the
Victory
and
Conquest
of
the
Venetians
,
was
at
his
wits
end
,
to
see
himself
vanquish'd
in
his
own
turn
.
For
he
foresaw
,
that
so
many
Losses
one
after
another
could
not
but
prove
fatal
to
him
:
and
he
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
be
assur'd
of
it
;
for
the
whole
Army
murmur'd
against
him
,
and
was
ready
to
Mutiny
.
Nevertheless
being
retreated
toward
Esseck
with
about
Forty
thousand
Men
,
and
rousing
up
his
Courage
,
that
he
might
not
altogether
sink
under
his
bad
Fortune
,
he
endeavour'd
to
pacifie
his
Men
,
and
to
hearten
'em
up
at
the
same
time
.
He
told
'em
,
that
the
Misfortune
which
had
befall'n
'em
ought
not
to
deject
their
Courage
;
that
the
chance
of
War
was
uncertain
;
that
the
mischief
was
not
so
great
as
was
imagin'd
;
that
there
was
no
City
or
Town
lost
;
and
supposing
that
the
defeat
were
greater
then
it
was
,
the
season
was
so
far
advanced
,
that
the
Christians
would
not
be
able
to
undertake
any
thing
considerable
.
This
Discourse
and
some
Money
which
he
caus'd
to
be
distributed
among
the
Soldiers
,
gave
them
a
little
new
Life
,
and
for
the
time
dispell'd
their
Fears
,
so
that
they
resolv'd
to
defend
themselves
;
and
the
Grand-Visier
found
himself
in
a
Condition
able
in
some
measure
to
make
head
against
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
However
it
was
not
the
Resolution
of
the
Turks
that
stopt
the
Duke
in
the
Carcer
of
his
Victories
.
For
in
regard
that
his
Men
were
animated
by
Success
,
't
is
most
certain
they
would
have
continu'd
Victorious
,
could
they
but
have
had
an
opportunity
to
fight
;
but
the
season
hinder'd
them
from
farther
falling
upon
the
Enemy
.
'T
is
true
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
did
all
he
could
to
engage
the
Grand-Visier
to
a
second
Battel
;
but
in
regard
he
found
it
impossible
,
and
for
that
the
continual
Rains
and
overflowings
of
the
Rivers
made
the
ways
unpassable
,
he
call'd
a
Council
of
War
upon
the
Field
of
Battel
,
to
consider
what
to
do
.
The
greatest
part
advis'd
him
to
pass
the
Drave
;
but
the
Trouble
he
met
with
in
passing
it
the
first
time
having
silenc'd
that
Advice
,
the
Duke
resolv'd
to
spend
his
time
in
repairing
the
Disorders
,
which
it
was
impossible
but
such
a
Battel
as
that
of
Mohats
had
caus'd
in
his
Army
;
till
he
could
have
a
positive
Accompt
what
was
become
of
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
time
he
sent
a
particular
Relation
of
the
Battel
to
the
Emperor
,
who
return'd
him
his
Congratulations
and
Thanks
for
so
Glorious
a
Victory
with
his
own
Hands
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
also
wrote
his
Acknowledgments
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
Great
was
the
Rejoycing
at
Vienna
for
the
Defeat
of
the
Grand
Visier
.
But
the
Emperor's
Joy
was
somewhat
abated
,
by
a
Letter
from
Count
Caraffa
,
then
in
Upper
Hungary
,
wherein
he
gave
his
Majesty
to
understand
,
that
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
had
declared
for
the
Port
,
notwithstanding
the
Treaty
which
I
mentioned
,
by
which
the
Prince
Abaffi
and
his
Territories
were
obliged
to
contribute
to
the
Subsistance
of
the
Imperial
Forces
,
and
to
furnish
them
with
Ammunition
and
Money
.
This
News
was
so
much
the
more
unwelcom
to
the
Emperor
,
in
regard
he
had
resolved
,
since
the
Treaty
,
to
send
his
Forces
to
take
up
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Transilvania
.
Thereupon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
soon
received
the
same
ill
Tidings
,
finding
that
he
must
give
over
the
Designs
which
he
had
on
the
other
side
the
Drave
,
without
any
hesitation
,
march'd
away
into
Upper
Hungary
,
with
a
Resolution
to
reduce
Prince
Abaffi
to
his
Duty
.
To
this
purpose
he
strengthen'd
the
Places
from
whence
he
was
to
remove
with
good
Reinforcements
,
and
having
left
a
flying
Camp
in
those
Parts
,
by
the
Advice
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
rest
of
the
General
Officers
,
he
advanced
toward
the
Frontiers
of
Transilvania
.
Now
in
regard
this
was
a
tedious
March
,
and
the
Ways
bad
,
his
Men
suffer'd
great
Hardships
;
but
the
Advantages
which
they
hoped
to
find
in
their
Quarters
,
made
them
endure
all
their
Toil
and
Inconveniencies
with
Patience
.
However
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
omitted
nothing
to
disappoint
and
distract
the
Counsels
of
the
Enemy
,
made
a
shew
of
Marching
toward
Temeswaert
.
Upon
which
,
the
Grand
Visier
apprehending
that
the
Duke
had
a
Design
to
Besiege
that
Place
,
sent
a
numerous
Detachement
to
secure
it
.
Of
which
the
Duke
no
sooner
received
Intelligence
,
but
perceiving
the
false
March
which
he
had
caused
the
Grand-Visier
to
take
,
he
sent
away
immediate
Orders
to
Count
Erdedi
,
Governor
of
Croatia
,
to
joyn
Count
Dunewald
,
and
march
forthwith
to
that
Part
where
the
Grand
Visier
had
least
Strength
.
Upon
which
,
the
Infidels
,
who
expected
no
such
Visit
,
were
not
a
little
surprized
,
and
abandon'd
Esseck
.
Upon
which
,
Count
Dunewald
made
himself
Master
of
Walpo
,
which
had
been
so
often
attempted
before
,
and
took
in
several
Castles
,
and
other
petty
Places
,
which
must
of
necessity
have
been
reduced
at
the
beginning
of
the
next
Campagne
.
But
to
return
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
March
;
He
was
no
sooner
arrived
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Transilvania
,
but
he
demanded
Winter
Quarters
for
his
Soldiers
;
to
which
the
States
returned
answer
,
That
in
regard
their
Country
lay
open
and
without
defence
,
they
could
not
hinder
the
Turks
from
entring
into
it
,
and
committing
all
manner
of
Hostilities
,
if
they
should
openly
Declare
against
them
.
But
since
the
Imperialists
were
at
their
Gates
,
and
that
they
were
no
longer
in
fear
of
the
Ottoman
Forces
,
they
offer'd
the
Duke
to
allow
Quarters
to
some
of
his
Regiments
.
Which
tho'
it
were
something
,
yet
the
Duke
was
not
fully
satisfied
.
He
therefore
sent
them
word
,
that
he
must
be
constrain'd
to
take
by
Force
what
they
would
not
grant
him
in
a
Friendly
way
;
and
because
that
sort
of
Language
produced
no
Effect
,
he
advanced
into
the
Country
,
and
seized
upon
the
Castle
of
Samblock
in
Transilvania
,
which
lay
in
his
Road
;
and
after
he
had
caus'd
it
to
be
fortified
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
that
Passage
,
he
came
before
Claussenberg
,
which
is
a
considerable
City
,
where
the
States
frequently
meet
;
into
which
Place
being
resolv'd
to
put
a
Garison
,
he
proposed
his
Resolution
to
the
Governor
.
To
which
the
Commander
made
answer
,
That
in
regard
he
must
have
an
Express
Order
from
Prince
Abaffi
for
such
an
Admission
,
he
desir'd
time
to
write
to
him
.
But
the
Answer
not
coming
soon
enough
,
and
the
Duke
preparing
for
an
Assault
,
the
Governor
open'd
the
Gates
,
&
Prince
Abaffi's
Garison
being
gone
out
,
after
certain
Conditions
agreed
to
,
Three
thousand
of
the
Imperialists
enter'd
with
Drums
beating
,
and
Colours
flying
.
Several
other
Cities
also
followed
the
Example
of
Claussenberg
,
and
receiv'd
Imperial
Garisons
.
All
this
while
,
Prince
Abaffi
,
who
had
one
of
his
Sons
,
a
Hostage
,
at
Constantinople
,
having
given
the
Turks
to
understand
the
Condition
of
his
Affairs
,
and
how
he
was
distress'd
,
sollicited
for
Aid
.
But
while
the
Imperial
Troops
advanced
and
still
gain'd
Ground
,
Count
Dunewald
having
taken
Possega
,
the
capital
City
of
Sclavonia
,
and
the
Turks
having
quitted
some
Castles
,
and
several
small
Towns
between
the
Drave
and
the
Save
,
the
States
of
Transilvania
resolved
to
put
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
the
Emperor
,
fearing
lest
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
should
seize
upon
their
best
Towns
,
and
so
a
Re-assignation
of
Winter
Quarters
was
made
.
The
Principal
Articles
that
were
Sign'd
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Prince
Abaffi
,
and
the
States
of
Transilvania
,
were
,
-
I.
That
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
his
Children
,
all
those
of
his
Houshold
,
all
his
Nobility
,
and
in
in
General
,
all
the
Transilvanians
should
have
free
Liberty
to
Depart
out
of
Weissembourgh
,
which
is
the
usual
Residence
of
the
Prince
,
and
out
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Towns
;
to
return
,
or
retire
where
they
should
think
most
Convenient
.
-
II.
That
the
Prince
and
Michael
Abaffi
,
his
Eldest
Son
,
who
had
been
declared
his
Successor
,
should
be
invested
with
the
same
Authority
,
and
should
enjoy
the
same
Power
which
had
been
Confirm'd
to
them
by
the
Ottoman
Port
,
and
the
States
;
and
should
continue
in
the
Exercise
of
it
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Country
.
-
III.
That
the
People
also
should
be
maintain'd
in
their
Privileges
and
Franchises
.
-
IV.
That
the
four
Religions
receiv'd
in
Transilvania
shall
be
upheld
;
the
Lutheran
,
Calvinist
,
Roman
Catholick
,
and
Unitarians
;
that
is
,
the
Arrians
or
Socinians
.
Besides
this
General
Treaty
,
there
was
one
in
particular
touching
Contributions
and
Quarters
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
the
Prince
and
States
consented
to
Quarter
and
Pay
during
the
Winter
one
part
of
the
Imperial
Forces
,
which
the
Duke
should
leave
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Croy
,
and
Count
Scherffenberg
.
After
which
the
Duke
quitted
Transilvania
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
,
and
march'd
into
Upper
Hungary
,
where
they
took
up
their
Winter
Quarters
according
to
his
Orders
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Charles
V.
DUKE
of
Lorrain
and
Bar
,
And
Generalissimo
of
all
the
Imperial
Forces
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOK
.
THE
Grand
Visier
,
after
the
Battel
of
Mohats
,
retreated
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
toward
Esseck
,
with
the
Remainder
of
his
Forces
.
He
encamped
at
Little
Waradin
,
and
having
call'd
a
Council
of
War
,
the
result
of
the
Consultation
was
to
send
Twelve
thousand
Spahi's
,
with
every
one
a
Sack
of
Corn
behind
him
,
to
endeavour
the
Relief
of
Agria
with
Provision
and
Men
,
as
being
Block'd
up
by
the
Christians
.
But
though
the
Ottoman
Soldiers
had
generally
testified
such
an
Extraordinary
Resolution
to
oppose
the
Christians
,
after
the
Harangue
which
the
Grand
Visier
made
them
,
and
the
Distribution
of
the
Money
which
he
gave
them
;
yet
the
Spahi's
were
so
afraid
of
meeting
and
being
forced
to
fight
with
the
Christians
,
so
accustomed
to
Vanquish
,
that
they
refus'd
to
march
.
However
,
because
they
durst
not
let
it
be
seen
that
it
was
out
of
fear
of
being
beaten
,
that
they
refus'd
to
obey
,
they
pretended
that
three
Months
Pay
was
detain'd
from
them
,
which
was
the
only
Reason
that
constrain'd
them
to
disobey
the
Orders
of
their
General
;
and
at
the
same
time
they
demanded
their
Pay
after
a
most
tumultuous
and
mutinous
manner
.
This
Revolt
,
which
began
only
in
bare
Murmuring
,
encreased
insensibly
to
that
Degree
,
that
the
whole
Army
was
in
an
Uproar
.
They
cast
their
Eyes
upon
a
Leader
,
who
was
constrain'd
to
appear
at
the
Head
of
those
Rebellious
Mutineers
;
and
there
was
one
Bassa
,
who
being
in
the
Grand
Visier's
Tent
,
was
so
bold
as
to
tell
him
,
in
the
Presence
of
two
other
Bassa's
,
the
Treasurer
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Secretary
of
State
,
That
the
Musulmen
desir'd
to
be
Paid
their
Money
,
and
that
they
would
no
longer
endure
,
that
above
Fifteen
thousand
Bags
which
had
been
taken
out
of
the
Imperial
Treasury
,
and
sent
into
Hungary
,
since
the
Beginning
of
the
Campagne
,
should
be
expended
to
enrich
him
and
his
Creatures
,
while
They
Sacrificed
their
Lives
for
the
Defence
of
the
State
.
The
Grand
Visier
,
who
at
another
time
would
soon
have
made
the
Bassa
repent
of
such
an
Insolent
Reproach
,
had
so
much
power
over
himself
as
to
dissemble
his
Resentment
;
and
therefore
said
no
more
to
him
,
but
that
it
was
only
a
Pretence
which
the
Soldiers
laid
hold
of
;
that
he
himself
was
a
Man
of
deeper
Judgment
than
not
to
see
it
,
but
however
,
that
instead
of
three
Months
Pay
,
he
would
order
them
to
be
paid
six
.
This
Answer
,
so
smooth
and
soft
for
a
General
who
has
no
less
Authority
in
his
Camp
than
the
Grand
Signior
himself
,
had
nothing
of
Prevalency
to
soften
the
rugged
Bassa
;
who
therefore
reply'd
in
the
same
Language
,
That
he
was
not
worthy
the
Place
which
he
held
,
since
the
ill
Success
of
the
Campagne
concluded
with
so
much
Ignominy
,
or
rather
which
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
conclude
,
since
they
were
constrain'd
to
fly
before
their
Enemies
,
could
be
attributed
to
nothing
but
his
Cowardice
and
want
of
Conduct
.
And
at
last
,
he
declared
to
him
,
That
the
Army
would
no
longer
acknowledge
him
for
their
General
,
and
therefore
demanded
of
him
the
Seal
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Standard
of
Mahomet
.
In
this
Danger
wherein
the
Grand
Visier
found
himself
,
he
knew
not
presently
what
course
to
take
;
nevertheless
,
he
made
this
quick
Answer
,
That
for
the
Marks
of
his
Soveraignty
,
he
could
not
Surrender
them
to
any
one
but
the
Grand
Signior
himself
,
who
had
entrusted
them
in
his
Hands
.
Nevertheless
,
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
the
Soldiers
,
he
Embark'd
upon
the
Danaw
,
as
soon
as
Night
came
,
and
so
betook
himself
to
Belgrade
,
from
whence
he
departed
immediately
for
Constantinople
.
The
Visier
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
the
Chieftains
of
the
Rebellious
Army
dispatch'd
away
six
Commissioners
,
who
were
no
sooner
arrived
at
the
Port
,
but
they
declar'd
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
That
they
would
no
longer
obey
Solyman
,
nor
the
Caimakan
his
Lieutenant
.
They
demanded
next
,
that
Siaoux
Bassa
,
whom
they
had
made
choice
of
for
their
chief
Captain
,
might
be
put
in
the
Grand
Visier's
Place
,
and
Cuprogli
his
Brother-in-Law
,
in
the
Place
of
the
Caimakan
;
and
carrying
their
Insolence
as
high
as
it
was
possible
for
any
Ottoman
Subjects
,
they
added
,
That
his
Highness
had
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
resolve
one
way
or
t'other
;
for
that
the
Army
had
given
them
no
longer
than
a
Months
time
to
wait
for
his
Answer
.
How
Insolent
soever
this
Demand
were
,
and
how
unwilling
soever
the
Sultan
might
have
been
at
another
time
,
to
have
given
the
Command
of
his
Army
to
Siaoux
Bassa
,
nevertheless
he
now
found
himself
constrain'd
,
in
this
disorder
of
his
Affairs
,
to
send
him
the
Patent
of
Grand
Visier
,
and
the
Standard
of
Mahomet
,
which
Solyman
had
already
resign'd
.
Nor
was
this
sufficient
to
appease
the
Mutineers
.
For
above
Ten
or
Twelve
Thousand
Spahi's
or
Janisaries
,
having
left
the
Army
,
marched
directly
for
Constantinople
,
under
the
leading
of
one
they
called
Little
Mahomet
,
being
follow'd
by
a
Bassa
,
with
Eight
Thousand
Horse
.
And
the
Soldiers
that
staid
with
Siaoux
,
compell'd
the
new
Visier
to
take
the
same
Road
,
to
demand
of
the
Grand
Signior
the
Head
of
Solyman
,
and
some
others
of
the
General
Officers
.
It
would
be
a
difficult
thing
to
make
a
true
Relation
of
the
Disturbances
that
were
then
in
Constantinople
,
and
the
Trouble
the
Grand
Signior
was
in
.
So
that
although
he
were
convinc'd
that
Solyman
was
not
Guilty
,
he
was
compell'd
to
cause
him
to
be
Strangled
;
and
to
send
the
Head
of
that
Unfortunate
Visier
to
his
Rebellious
Soldiers
.
He
abandon'd
to
their
Fury
the
Principal
Officers
,
whose
Lives
they
obstinately
demanded
.
He
paid
them
all
the
Money
which
he
got
from
them
,
which
were
Arrested
,
and
who
were
daily
Tortur'd
to
squeeze
more
out
of
their
Bones
.
Nor
could
all
these
low
and
poor
Submissions
prevent
Mahomet
himself
from
being
depos'd
;
in
whose
stead
Solyman
his
Brother
was
advanced
to
the
Ottoman
Throne
,
who
had
been
shut
up
in
a
Dungeon
above
Forty
Years
.
During
these
Commotions
in
Constantinople
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
settled
his
Soldiers
in
their
Winter-Quarters
,
departed
from
Transilvania
,
to
visit
the
Blockade
of
Agria
.
Where
he
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
but
he
was
wellcom'd
with
all
the
great
and
small
Shot
from
all
the
Posts
of
the
Blockade
.
By
the
Noise
of
which
the
Governor
of
Agria
,
being
informed
of
the
Dukes
arrival
,
sent
an
Aga
to
him
at
the
same
time
to
Compliment
him
,
with
Orders
also
to
let
him
know
,
That
't
was
in
vain
for
him
to
tire
his
Men
in
a
Season
so
inconvenient
;
that
therefore
he
advis'd
him
to
draw
off
;
since
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
continue
in
his
obstinate
Resolution
to
make
himself
Master
of
a
Place
,
which
he
had
block'd
up
for
so
long
time
without
any
Success
,
he
being
resolved
to
defend
it
to
the
last
Extremity
.
To
which
the
Duke
caus'd
this
Answer
to
be
returned
,
That
he
was
not
come
before
the
place
but
only
to
streighten
it
more
closely
,
and
that
he
should
find
in
a
little
time
,
which
of
the
two
was
the
most
Resolute
,
he
that
was
resolv'd
to
Attack
,
or
he
that
was
so
well
resolv'd
to
defend
the
Place
.
In
short
,
the
Duke
rode
round
the
Town
to
view
it
,
and
advanc'd
to
the
very
Counterscarp
;
yet
not
a
Man
from
the
Garison
durst
adventure
to
discharge
a
single
Musket
.
However
,
as
his
presence
was
not
necessary
,
after
he
had
given
Order
for
a
closer
Blockade
,
he
departed
for
Presburgh
,
where
the
Emperor
then
resided
,
in
order
to
the
Crowning
of
Archduke
Joseph
,
his
Eldest
Son
,
King
of
Hungary
.
Nor
was
the
Governor
of
Agria
so
resolute
as
he
seem'd
to
be
;
for
some
time
after
the
Dukes
departure
he
desired
to
[
*
](A47644-e41640-b)
*
Agria
Capitulated
the
28th
of
Novemb.
1687
and
the
Garison
went
forth
the
9th
of
the
next
Month
;
which
was
the
same
day
that
the
Archduke
was
Crown'd
.
Capitulate
.
And
the
day
that
he
went
out
of
the
place
,
he
protested
,
That
he
and
all
the
Garison
had
subsisted
without
Bread
for
Seven
Months
together
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
receiv'd
at
Presburg
by
their
Majesties
,
with
all
the
Marks
of
Joy
that
could
be
express'd
.
Some
few
days
after
he
went
to
Vienna
,
and
thence
to
Inspruck
to
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Poland
,
his
Wife
;
the
Differences
about
Precedency
not
permitting
him
to
be
present
at
the
Coronation
of
Prince
Joseph
;
which
Ceremony
was
perform'd
the
Ninth
of
December
.
The
new
Visier
flatter'd
himself
that
the
Deposal
of
Mahamet
the
IV.
would
restore
Tranquillity
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
but
he
found
that
his
Expectations
and
his
Hopes
fail'd
him
.
However
,
as
it
was
his
Interest
to
keep
all
quiet
at
Constantinople
,
he
sent
thither
Two
Thousand
Men
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Little
Mahomet
,
and
some
time
after
he
follow'd
himself
.
But
no
sooner
had
he
left
the
Army
,
but
the
Spahi's
and
Janisaries
,
who
lay
encamped
some
Miles
from
the
City
,
having
Disbanded
themselves
,
got
into
it
in
small
Companies
;
so
that
in
a
little
time
,
they
amounted
to
above
Five
Thousand
;
and
these
committed
Infinite
Disorders
.
Siaoux
himself
had
much
ado
to
pacifie
this
licentious
Rabble
,
though
they
had
chosen
him
for
their
Chieftain
.
Because
he
went
about
to
tell
them
their
Duty
,
they
told
him
boldly
,
That
he
began
betimes
to
follow
the
ill
Example
of
his
Predecessors
;
that
he
must
expect
as
unfortunate
an
End
as
Theirs
;
and
upon
some
tart
Answers
that
he
gave
them
,
they
demanded
his
Head
of
the
Sultan
;
and
being
divided
into
several
Quarters
of
the
City
,
they
committed
most
dreadful
Hostilities
.
Solyman
the
III.
was
strangely
confounded
at
the
sight
of
so
many
Disorders
;
and
seriously
acknowledg'd
,
that
having
been
a
Prisoner
for
Forty
Years
together
,
he
understood
not
how
to
Govern
an
Empire
;
and
besides
,
that
his
Power
not
being
well
settled
,
he
knew
not
what
course
to
take
to
pacifie
those
mad-Men
of
Soldiers
.
However
,
in
regard
these
Mutineers
had
made
the
detaining
of
their
Pay
the
pretence
of
their
Rebellion
,
care
was
taken
to
distribute
among
them
a
great
part
of
what
was
their
due
;
and
after
the
Sultan
had
try'd
by
all
the
ways
of
Mildness
and
Sweetness
to
reduce
'em
to
their
Duty
,
they
were
at
length
prevail'd
upon
to
depart
Constantinople
,
and
take
their
Winter-quarters
where
they
were
assign'd
'em
.
After
this
,
they
made
it
their
whole
business
to
get
all
things
ready
against
the
Spring
:
They
made
new
Levies
of
Men.
Hassan
,
the
new
Bassa
of
Aleppo
was
nominated
Serasquier
in
Hungary
,
according
to
the
usual
Custom
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
which
is
,
That
that
Bassa
is
always
to
Command
the
principal
Army
in
the
absence
of
the
Grand
Visier
.
And
in
a
Divan
assembled
on
purpose
,
it
was
resolv'd
,
That
in
regard
the
Imperialists
care
as
little
for
Sieges
,
as
the
Turks
did
for
pitch'd
Fields
,
they
should
after
an
extraordinary
manner
supply
those
Garisons
in
their
Power
with
Men
,
to
the
end
they
might
draw
out
Detachements
from
thence
,
as
necessity
requir'd
,
to
make
up
small
Parties
to
beat
the
Field
,
and
harrass
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Chiaux's
were
sent
to
the
Princes
of
Transilvania
,
Moldavia
,
and
Valachia
,
to
give
them
notice
of
the
Advancement
of
the
new
Emperor
,
and
to
sollicit
them
at
the
same
time
to
stick
close
to
the
Interests
of
the
Port.
And
in
regard
that
Solyman
saw
well
that
so
long
as
he
should
be
at
War
with
the
Emperor
,
he
should
never
enjoy
any
Tranquillity
during
his
Reign
,
he
declar'd
,
That
he
Condemn'd
the
Declaration
of
War
which
had
been
made
against
him
by
Mahomet
the
IV.
before
the
Truce
was
expir'd
;
adding
withal
,
That
to
redeem
the
Credit
which
the
Ottomans
had
lost
by
the
Breach
of
those
Treaties
,
it
could
be
no
shame
for
them
to
signifie
to
the
Emperor
,
that
they
were
ready
to
enter
into
a
Negotiation
of
Peace
,
to
stop
the
Effusion
of
that
Blood
which
was
every
day
shed
.
These
prudent
Precautions
gave
some
Hopes
,
that
Solyman
III.
being
ascended
the
Throne
,
would
settle
a
Calm
in
the
Empire
;
and
that
in
case
the
Emperor
would
not
consent
to
a
Peace
,
which
he
so
freely
offer'd
of
himself
,
that
he
should
find
himself
in
a
Condition
to
withstand
him
,
and
to
stop
him
in
the
Career
of
his
Conquests
.
There
was
but
one
Obstacle
that
could
make
him
fear
the
Disappointment
of
his
Precautions
;
which
was
,
that
the
Imperial
Treasury
was
almost
exhausted
.
The
Army
was
not
wholly
pay'd
off
;
and
a
great
part
of
the
Mutineers
remain'd
still
at
Constantinople
,
to
have
Right
done
them
.
There
was
a
necessity
of
keeping
several
Armies
on
foot
;
and
of
vast
Expences
for
the
Preparations
against
the
next
Campagne
.
The
only
Expedient
which
the
new
Visier
could
find
was
to
lay
new
Impositions
upon
the
People
;
the
Immense
Sums
which
had
been
already
heap'd
together
,
by
constraint
upon
the
People
,
to
pay
the
Taxes
laid
upon
them
,
being
not
sufficient
to
satisfie
the
Soldiers
.
And
these
Impositions
they
were
,
that
renewed
the
foregoing
Troubles
after
so
horrid
a
manner
,
that
Constantinople
was
within
a
little
of
being
sackt
,
and
the
new
Sultan
massacred
by
the
Rebels
.
The
Spahi's
that
staid
in
the
City
,
joyning
with
the
Militia
,
and
a
part
of
the
Rabble
,
themselves
depos'd
the
Principal
Officers
from
their
Employments
;
and
having
besieg'd
the
Palace
of
Siaoux
,
that
new
Visier
was
butcher'd
after
the
most
miserable
manner
in
the
World
.
I
only
speak
of
some
part
of
these
Disorders
in
Constantinople
.
Upon
this
the
Grand-Signior
took
off
the
new
Impositions
;
and
this
begat
him
so
much
the
Love
of
the
People
,
that
having
set
up
the
Standard
of
Mahomet
,
he
rally'd
together
about
the
Seraglio
above
a
hundred
thousand
Men
;
which
though
for
the
most
part
unarmed
,
shew'd
however
so
great
a
Resolution
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Mutineers
were
disperst
or
cut
in
pieces
.
After
which
,
Solyman
created
Ishmael
Bassa
Grand-Visier
,
a
Person
much
in
the
Peoples
favour
,
which
in
a
manner
restor'd
the
City
to
its
former
tranquility
.
However
this
new
Minister
was
laid
aside
in
a
little
time
after
,
and
Mustapha
Bassa
was
advanced
in
his
Room
.
But
the
Bassa
,
who
commanded
at
Belgrade
,
and
had
under
him
the
Hungarian
Army
,
upon
the
news
of
the
new
Visiers
advancement
,
immediately
mutiny'd
,
and
set
all
in
a
flame
,
pretending
that
the
Dignity
was
his
due
,
after
he
had
obtain'd
by
his
Artifices
and
Intreagues
,
the
Deposal
of
Ishmael
Bassa
.
So
that
the
Repose
which
the
Ottoman
Empire
seem'd
to
enjoy
,
being
but
a
Shadow
of
Peace
,
which
might
have
been
disipated
in
a
moment
,
there
was
just
reason
to
hope
,
that
if
the
Emperor
had
been
as
well
serv'd
then
as
he
was
in
the
preceding
Campagnes
,
it
would
have
been
no
difficult
thing
for
him
to
have
continu'd
his
Conquests
;
and
to
have
render'd
himself
Master
of
all
Hungary
.
But
two
unlucky
and
unexpected
Circumstances
gave
him
cause
to
fear
that
he
should
not
be
in
a
Condition
to
make
his
Advantage
of
the
Troubles
and
Divisions
among
the
Infidels
.
The
first
was
,
That
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
had
resolv'd
not
to
take
the
Field
.
For
though
there
had
been
a
Regulation
already
made
of
the
Body
of
the
Army
which
he
was
to
command
,
and
that
the
General
Officers
that
were
to
serve
under
him
were
nominated
,
yet
at
the
same
time
that
he
was
expected
at
Vienna
,
there
came
a
Courier
from
him
,
who
brought
the
news
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
march
into
Hungary
,
by
reason
of
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
with
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
It
was
immediately
suspected
,
that
the
Elector
,
who
had
so
highly
signaliz'd
himself
in
the
preceding
Campagnes
,
was
grown
weary
of
serving
under
another
General
;
and
that
the
Marriage
of
the
Princess
his
Sister
was
only
a
Pretence
,
which
he
was
willing
to
lay
hold
of
,
that
he
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
share
his
Honour
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
:
and
it
was
thought
,
the
Elector
by
this
design'd
the
sole
Command
to
himself
.
In
short
,
it
was
then
reported
,
that
a
Minister
of
State
had
propos'd
to
the
Emperor
to
make
him
Generalissimo
of
his
Armies
,
and
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
Vienna
to
be
President
of
his
Council
of
War
,
in
the
Room
of
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
,
who
was
for
that
purpose
to
have
been
discharg'd
from
that
Employment
.
However
it
were
,
in
regard
the
Emperor
was
far
from
doing
that
Injustice
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
whom
he
was
to
Sacrifice
,
as
I
may
so
say
,
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
,
by
sending
him
to
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbonne
,
under
the
Character
of
his
First
Commissioner
,
only
out
of
a
Design
to
remove
him
out
of
the
sight
of
an
Enemy
,
of
whom
he
would
have
had
just
reason
to
Complain
;
and
for
that
he
had
given
a
thousand
Testimonies
of
his
Affection
for
that
Prince
,
and
of
the
Confidence
he
had
in
his
Counsels
;
for
these
Reasons
it
was
,
that
the
Resolution
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
whom
he
would
have
preferr'd
before
any
other
but
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
whose
presence
was
so
necessary
in
Hungary
,
troubled
his
Majesty
very
much
.
The
next
Circumstance
which
was
worse
then
t'other
,
was
this
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
seiz'd
at
Vienna
by
a
Distemper
so
dangerous
,
that
all
Men
were
afraid
for
the
Life
of
that
great
Prince
.
The
frequent
Vomitings
,
and
other
scurvy
Symptoms
which
accompany'd
his
Disease
,
made
Men
suspect
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
was
Poyson'd
.
And
in
regard
the
Physicians
unanimously
despair'd
of
his
Cure
,
the
Emperor
began
to
be
pensive
past
Consolation
.
However
such
was
the
Care
of
of
those
that
attended
him
,
and
the
Remedies
apply'd
so
prevalent
,
that
at
length
he
began
to
mend
.
But
then
when
it
was
thought
the
worst
had
been
past
,
he
fell
into
a
Relapse
so
dangerous
,
that
the
Physicians
gave
him
quite
over
.
'T
is
true
,
that
at
first
they
would
have
conceal'd
his
Sickness
from
the
Queen
Dowager
of
Poland
;
but
when
they
thought
there
was
no
hopes
of
Life
,
a
Courier
was
sent
away
to
Inspruck
to
let
her
understand
his
Condition
,
that
she
might
have
the
satisfaction
to
see
her
Husband
before
he
expir'd
;
which
brought
her
in
haste
to
Vienna
.
But
fortunately
the
Judgments
of
the
Physitians
prov'd
Erroneous
;
for
the
Duke
mended
of
a
suddain
.
But
still
the
Indisposition
of
Body
,
and
the
great
weaknesses
under
which
he
labour'd
were
such
,
that
the
Emperor
well
saw
,
that
he
could
not
be
in
a
Condition
to
endure
the
Hardships
of
a
Campagne
,
though
perfectly
recover'd
in
his
Health
.
So
that
while
he
waited
to
regain
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
he
gave
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
Caprara
.
However
all
this
while
there
had
been
no
care
wanting
at
Vienna
,
to
prepare
against
the
Campagne
;
for
they
would
not
hear
of
any
Peace
with
the
Port.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Grand
Visier
Solyman
,
after
his
Defeat
,
had
written
a
Letter
full
of
Elogies
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
wherein
he
acknowledged
,
that
the
Losses
which
the
Empire
had
sustain'd
,
proceeded
only
from
the
Grand
Signior's
Breach
of
Faith
in
violating
the
Treaties
between
the
two
Empires
;
but
that
having
sufficiently
paid
for
it
,
by
all
the
fatal
Events
that
had
happen'd
for
Four
years
together
,
since
the
Beginning
of
the
War
,
it
was
now
time
to
stop
the
Effusion
of
Blood
that
had
been
spilt
on
both
sides
:
but
the
Emperor
would
vouchsafe
no
Answer
to
the
Visier
.
Quite
the
contrary
,
he
was
in
Treaty
with
several
Princes
and
States
of
the
Empire
,
for
a
considerable
Number
of
their
Men
,
to
recruit
his
wasted
Regiments
.
He
had
rais'd
Money
to
Pay
his
Soldiers
;
and
at
length
he
knew
so
well
how
to
manage
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
that
he
not
only
granted
him
Three
thousand
Men
to
recruit
his
old
Regiments
,
but
he
consented
to
march
himself
into
Hungary
,
where
the
Turks
began
to
move
.
All
the
Forces
,
being
in
their
Winter
Quarters
,
except
those
which
were
left
in
Transilvania
,
had
Orders
to
meet
at
the
Rendezvous
appointed
near
Esseck
about
the
Beginning
of
June
:
where
the
Imperial
Army
was
muster'd
Threescore
thousand
Men.
When
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
arrived
in
Hungary
,
he
found
that
the
Turks
had
quitted
Pettie-Waradin
,
and
Issock
,
which
Count
Caprara
had
Besieged
;
and
which
,
though
it
were
but
a
small
Town
,
yet
might
have
made
a
far
longer
and
stouter
Resistance
,
considering
the
situation
of
the
Place
.
The
Imperial
Army
was
divided
into
two
Bodies
;
of
which
the
one
,
that
was
very
considerable
,
was
commanded
by
the
Elector
,
and
the
other
by
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
,
who
had
Orders
to
pass
the
Save
and
Besiege
Gradisca
,
which
the
Turks
immediately
quitted
,
after
they
had
set
fire
to
the
Town
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
laid
Siege
to
Belgrade
,
and
carried
it
by
Storm
the
6th
of
September
.
But
at
Constantinople
,
whatever
Industry
or
means
Solyman
III.
could
make
use
of
,
to
appease
the
Disorders
that
Ruin'd
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
he
could
not
possibly
accomplish
his
Desires
.
The
Punishments
which
he
had
inflicted
to
reduce
the
Rebels
to
their
Duty
,
did
but
the
more
provoke
'em
.
The
mild
and
gentle
means
which
he
had
put
in
practice
,
render'd
'em
more
Insolent
;
and
the
most
part
of
the
Bassa's
taking
their
Advantage
of
these
Troubles
,
were
revolted
in
Egypt
,
Asia
,
Natolia
,
&
other
places
,
where
they
endeavoured
to
make
them
selves
so
many
Soveraigns
.
The
Soldiers
deserted
their
Colours
every
day
or
mutiny'd
;
for
that
in
this
Condition
of
Affairs
,
it
was
impossible
to
find
Money
for
their
Subsistance
,
as
they
desired
:
And
they
whose
Fidelity
was
to
be
rely'd
upon
were
so
cow'd
,
that
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
beaten
every
where
.
Add
to
this
,
that
besides
that
the
new
Sultan
had
no
Kindness
for
War
;
for
he
had
been
bred
up
all
his
Life-time
in
Nothing
else
but
reading
the
Alchoran
,
and
other
Books
of
the
Law
of
Mahomet
;
he
felt
his
Throne
in
such
a
tottering
Condition
,
that
he
thirsted
after
Peace
.
Then
again
Mahomet
IV.
was
no
sooner
degraded
,
but
he
highly
blam'd
the
Conduct
of
his
Ministers
in
regard
to
the
Emperor
,
against
whom
by
their
advice
he
had
declar'd
War
,
before
the
Expiration
of
the
Truce
.
He
had
in
his
Prosperity
often
proposed
to
his
Ministers
,
that
since
nothing
but
a
Peace
could
save
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
so
near
declining
,
it
could
be
no
shame
to
the
Musselmen
to
desire
it
of
the
Victor
.
He
had
recommended
it
to
his
new
Visiers
,
upon
their
Creation
,
in
particular
,
to
make
Overtures
of
Peace
to
the
Christian
Generals
upon
all
Occasions
.
He
had
sollicited
the
Foreign
Ministers
at
the
Port
,
and
such
Princes
to
whom
he
sent
the
News
of
his
Advancement
to
the
Throne
,
to
second
him
in
so
good
a
Work
.
And
foreseeing
that
the
Christians
would
begin
their
Campagne
with
the
Siege
of
Belgrade
,
he
had
recommended
it
to
the
Bassa
that
Commanded
there
,
to
omit
no
opportunity
of
engaging
them
by
an
Accommodation
to
conclude
a
War
that
had
cost
so
much
Blood
and
Treasure
.
In
pursuance
of
these
Requests
,
several
Foreign
Princes
began
to
interpose
their
Mediation
.
The
Grand
Visier
and
Bassa
of
Belgrade
breath'd
after
Peace
no
less
than
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
had
neglected
nothing
to
bring
their
Design
to
a
happy
Conclusion
.
But
in
regard
the
Emperor
had
other
Things
in
Prospect
,
he
always
rejected
the
Propositions
that
were
made
him
,
how
advantageous
soever
they
were
.
Any
other
Prince
perhaps
but
Solyman
,
would
have
taken
these
Repulses
in
disdain
;
and
would
have
rather
ran
the
Risco
of
being
deposed
,
than
beg
a
Peace
from
them
that
scornfully
refus'd
it
him
.
But
the
welfare
of
his
Empire
,
or
rather
his
own
Repose
being
of
more
value
to
him
,
than
Honour
purely
Airy
,
there
was
no
Stone
which
he
left
unturn'd
to
render
the
Emperor
flexible
.
And
at
last
to
try
the
only
way
left
,
and
the
most
probable
to
succeed
,
he
sent
his
Ambassadors
to
Buda
,
to
give
his
Majesty
notice
of
his
Advancement
to
the
Throne
,
and
withall
to
desire
a
Peace
.
Now
at
the
same
time
that
the
Emperor
had
advice
of
the
Sultan's
Resolution
,
the
Elector
of
Cologne
died
.
At
what
time
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
,
having
been
elected
Co-Adjutor
to
that
Archbishop
,
pretended
that
the
same
Members
of
the
Chapter
that
had
elected
him
,
ought
to
name
him
Elector
in
the
room
of
him
who
was
deceased
,
though
the
Pope
had
refus'd
to
Confirm
their
Election
,
and
though
the
Elector
deceased
,
had
recommended
by
his
Last
Will
,
Prince
Clement
of
Bavaria
.
And
at
length
,
after
several
Contests
,
the
Nomination
was
agreed
:
for
that
of
Twenty
four
Voices
,
Cardinal
Furstenbergh
had
Thirteen
,
and
Prince
Clement
but
Eleven
.
But
in
regard
that
the
Cardinal
was
not
qualified
by
the
Laws
of
the
Country
;
and
for
that
also
by
the
same
Laws
of
the
Country
,
it
was
requisite
that
the
Cardinal
should
have
had
two
Thirds
of
the
Voices
to
have
carried
it
from
Prince
Clement
by
[
*
](A47644-e42740-b)
*
When
any
one
is
put
up
to
be
Elected
who
is
not
One
and
twenty
years
of
Age
,
or
not
a
German
Born
,
or
not
a
Canon
of
the
Cathedral
who
has
several
Benefices
;
these
four
Conditions
together
,
or
one
,
or
more
,
make
that
which
is
call'd
Postulation
.
Cardinal
Furstenbergh
had
Right
by
one
Condition
,
as
he
was
Bishop
of
Strasburgh
.
Prince
Clement
had
none
by
that
Condition
;
but
for
his
not
being
One
and
twenty
he
was
dispens'd
with
for
that
,
from
Rome
.
See
the
Universal
Monarchy
of
Lewis
XIV
.
Tom.
2.
Postulation
,
the
Nomination
was
not
adjudg'd
lawful
.
Thereupon
the
King
of
France
,
who
design'd
to
have
an
Elector
of
Cologne
that
should
be
a
devoted
Creature
of
his
own
,
such
as
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
was
,
had
gain'd
by
Gifts
and
Bribes
all
the
Members
of
the
Chapter
,
that
had
given
their
Voices
for
the
Cardinal
.
Nevertheless
,
finding
that
notwithstanding
the
Plurality
of
Voices
,
the
Nomination
was
contested
and
look'd
upon
as
void
;
he
resolv'd
by
force
to
advance
the
Cardinal
to
the
Electorate
,
and
set
himself
above
the
Laws
,
in
case
the
Pope
,
to
whom
the
Business
was
referr'd
,
should
give
his
Decision
in
favour
of
Clement
;
as
the
King
had
some
reason
to
apprehend
.
To
this
purpose
,
he
presently
declar'd
by
his
Manifesto's
which
he
presented
to
the
States
General
,
and
the
Dyet
of
Ratisbonne
,
that
he
look'd
upon
the
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenberg
,
as
His
:
and
not
contented
with
menacing
,
he
caus'd
his
Army
to
advance
towards
Cologne
,
expecting
the
Issue
of
the
Affair
that
was
to
be
decided
at
Rome
.
Upon
this
,
the
Emperor
,
who
till
then
,
had
clos'd
his
Ears
to
all
Proposals
of
Peace
that
were
presented
to
him
from
the
Port
,
and
who
saw
well
,
by
the
carriage
of
Affairs
,
that
he
should
infallibly
have
a
War
with
France
,
that
he
might
not
have
two
Enemies
to
deal
with
at
once
,
now
thought
it
not
convenient
to
reject
the
Offers
that
were
made
him
by
the
Sultan
,
and
therefore
determin'd
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
go
to
Buda
,
to
give
Audience
to
his
Ambassadors
.
And
indeed
the
choice
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
made
of
the
Duke
,
was
a
certain
Sign
that
he
had
a
desire
to
terminate
the
War
,
if
he
might
have
an
advantageous
Peace
.
For
it
is
certain
,
That
there
was
nothing
which
the
Duke
more
passionately
desir'd
.
And
he
had
often
brought
the
Emperor
to
agree
with
him
in
this
,
That
he
got
nothing
but
desolate
Countries
in
Hungary
,
while
he
suffer'd
considerable
Losses
toward
the
Rhine
,
by
the
continual
Claims
and
Enterprizes
of
the
King
of
France
.
He
had
laid
before
him
the
Designs
of
that
Monarch
:
He
had
pointed
out
to
him
the
Methods
he
had
taken
since
the
Peace
concluded
at
Nimeguen
,
to
make
himself
Universal
Monarch
;
and
that
there
could
not
be
too
much
hast
made
to
limit
his
Ambitious
Designs
.
And
certainly
,
though
all
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
said
,
had
not
really
been
true
,
it
was
so
highly
his
Interest
,
that
the
Emperor
should
turn
his
Arms
against
France
,
that
he
could
not
choose
but
desire
a
Conclusion
of
the
War
with
the
Turks
.
But
the
Emperor
,
who
listen'd
after
nothing
but
Fame
,
and
saw
nothing
before
his
Eyes
but
Victory
and
Triumphs
in
Hungary
,
how
desolate
and
ruin'd
soever
the
Country
was
,
of
which
he
got
Possession
,
had
shut
his
Eyes
to
all
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
represented
to
him
,
though
he
were
satisfi'd
in
the
Wisdom
of
his
Counsels
.
For
he
imagin'd
,
that
after
the
K.
of
France
had
seiz'd
upon
Strasbourg
,
and
Luxemburgh
,
he
would
not
adventure
to
Undertake
any
thing
more
.
And
that
when
he
came
to
reflect
upon
the
great
Victories
,
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
won
every
day
from
the
Ottomans
,
he
would
be
afraid
to
buckle
with
a
Prince
so
favour'd
by
Fortune
.
But
when
he
found
that
the
King
of
France
was
resolv'd
to
support
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
,
whom
he
had
a
long
time
look'd
upon
as
the
capital
Enemy
of
the
Empire
;
when
he
saw
that
the
French
were
upon
their
march
toward
Cologne
,
and
that
he
could
no
longer
doubt
but
that
he
must
have
a
War
upon
the
Rhine
,
he
then
without
any
farther
Hesitation
,
thought
it
high
time
to
hearken
to
the
Propositions
of
Peace
that
were
made
him
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
so
that
they
were
very
Advantageous
;
and
to
avoid
the
spinning
out
of
the
Treaty
,
he
made
choice
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
whose
Interest
it
was
to
hasten
the
Affair
.
There
was
also
another
Reason
which
made
the
Emperor
cast
his
Eye
rather
upon
the
Duke
than
any
other
Minister
of
State
,
to
Treat
with
the
Sultans
Ambassadors
.
For
the
Turks
had
an
Opinion
,
That
the
Duke
who
was
become
the
Terrour
of
their
Armies
,
not
being
able
to
take
the
Field
,
was
no
more
in
a
condition
to
Command
the
Army
;
and
that
this
was
the
main
Reason
which
constrain'd
his
Majesty
to
think
of
a
Peace
.
In
short
,
they
sent
to
Constantinople
that
the
Duke
would
never
recover
of
his
Sickness
,
and
the
Imans
cry'd
out
already
in
their
Mosques
,
That
they
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
hope
that
now
their
Prophet
was
appeas'd
,
since
the
General
of
the
Christians
was
at
the
Gates
of
Death
.
And
therefore
it
was
of
absolute
Necessity
that
the
Duke
should
appear
,
to
make
a
more
Advantageous
Peace
.
So
that
these
two
Reasons
joyn'd
together
,
made
the
Emperor
make
choice
of
the
Duke
before
any
other
,
for
this
Important
Negotiation
.
And
now
the
Duke
,
recovering
his
Strength
by
degrees
,
was
no
sooner
in
a
Condition
to
endure
the
Inconveniencies
of
a
Journey
,
but
he
departed
from
Vienna
,
together
with
the
Queen
Dowager
his
Wife
,
and
safely
in
a
short
time
arriv'd
at
Buda
.
They
that
were
not
Privy
to
the
Secret
,
were
of
Opinion
,
that
he
was
going
to
the
Army
;
and
his
Enemies
publickly
reported
,
that
he
had
never
intended
any
such
thing
at
that
time
,
before
he
was
perfectly
recover'd
,
but
that
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
had
so
honourably
behav'd
himself
the
year
before
,
in
the
Battel
against
the
Turks
,
should
not
acquire
new
Honour
by
the
taking
of
Belgrade
.
But
beside
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
not
in
a
condition
to
endure
the
Toils
of
War
;
besides
that
the
●ueen
his
Wife
,
accompanied
him
in
his
Journey
;
and
that
he
had
consented
that
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
should
command
the
Army
in
Hungary
,
his
obliging
and
generous
Behaviour
toward
that
General
,
justified
him
to
all
the
World
.
For
although
he
went
to
visit
the
Camp
at
Belgrade
,
he
came
away
the
day
before
the
Assault
,
because
he
would
leave
the
Elector
all
the
Honour
of
the
Conquest
.
And
now
the
Duke
and
the
Turkish
Ambassadors
being
arriv'd
at
Buda
,
they
offer'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
shew
him
their
Commission
from
the
Grand
Signior
to
negotiate
a
Peace
with
him
.
At
which
time
it
was
,
that
fresh
News
came
that
the
Disorders
and
Con-Confusions
at
Constantinople
were
broken
out
again
;
That
the
Janisaries
had
massacred
a
great
many
of
the
Officers
of
the
Divan
;
that
they
had
made
an
Attempt
to
Kill
the
new
Visier
,
who
was
forced
to
make
his
Escape
into
Asia
;
And
as
News
daily
encreases
,
it
was
also
farther
added
,
that
the
new
Sultan
was
deposed
,
and
that
Mustapha
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
Mahomet
IV.
was
set
up
in
his
room
.
This
News
,
as
uncertain
as
it
was
,
might
perhaps
have
wrought
with
any
other
than
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
surcease
the
Negotiation
that
had
brought
him
to
Buda
.
And
the
Turks
,
though
accustom'd
to
desire
Peace
,
and
to
detain
to
that
effect
,
Ambassadors
in
Hostage
,
found
themselves
compell'd
to
send
first
of
all
,
and
for
a
Pretence
of
sending
,
to
lay
hold
on
the
Occasion
that
offer'd
of
Complementing
the
Emperor
upon
the
Accession
of
their
new
Master
to
the
Throne
,
which
they
never
were
accustom'd
to
do
at
other
times
.
However
,
this
unusual
Forwardness
apparently
shew'd
that
the
Port
was
at
a
great
Stand.
And
these
new
Commotions
which
had
some
appearance
of
probability
,
had
been
sufficient
ground
on
the
other
side
to
let
his
Imperial
Majesty
see
,
that
it
was
for
his
Interest
at
that
time
to
have
preferr'd
War
before
Peace
.
But
all
these
Considerations
never
mov'd
the
Duke
in
the
least
.
He
was
still
of
opinion
,
that
all
that
could
be
gain'd
from
the
Turks
by
a
War
,
would
not
countervail
the
Losses
which
they
should
run
the
hazard
of
sustaining
in
Germany
.
And
therefore
considering
that
the
Emperor
could
not
maintain
two
Wars
at
a
time
,
it
was
good
Policy
to
grant
a
Peace
to
those
that
sought
it
,
to
the
end
he
might
bend
all
his
Power
against
France
.
Therefore
the
Duke
caus'd
this
to
be
said
to
the
Ambassadors
,
That
he
had
not
left
the
Imperial
Court
but
to
negotiate
a
Peace
with
them
,
that
might
conduce
to
the
repose
of
both
Empires
.
But
just
as
he
was
about
to
enter
into
a
Conference
with
the
Turkish
Ministers
,
his
Ague
unfortunately
seizing
him
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
return
to
Esseck
,
from
whence
he
wrote
to
the
Emperor
that
he
resolv'd
to
transport
himself
to
Gran
through
Sclavonia
and
Croatia
,
and
so
to
Inspruck
,
till
he
were
perfectly
recover'd
.
Upon
which
,
Count
Caraffa
had
Orders
to
Conduct
the
Ambassadors
to
Presburgh
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
of
France
,
who
since
the
Truce
for
Twenty
years
,
concluded
in
the
year
1684.
seem'd
desirous
to
observe
his
Conditions
with
the
Empire
,
thought
it
not
convenient
to
interrupt
the
Progress
of
the
Emperor's
Arms
against
the
Infidels
,
deeming
it
more
for
his
Advantage
,
to
leave
him
engag'd
in
a
War
,
of
which
he
had
run
the
hazards
,
and
of
which
the
Success
had
been
too
doubtful
some
years
before
,
then
to
break
a
Truce
that
suffer'd
him
quietly
to
enjoy
the
Fruits
of
his
Conquests
,
and
gave
him
time
to
fortifie
his
Frontiers
,
which
he
had
so
considerably
enlarg'd
since
the
Peace
.
He
flatter'd
himself
,
that
the
Emperor
,
contented
with
not
being
cross'd
in
his
Designs
,
would
suffer
him
to
reap
in
Peace
all
the
Advantages
which
the
Death
of
the
Elector
of
Cologne
seem'd
to
secure
to
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
;
and
which
he
passionately
desir'd
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
so
sure
and
stedfast
a
footing
in
the
Empire
,
that
he
might
be
able
one
day
,
to
strike
home
.
But
when
he
saw
the
ill
success
of
his
Negociations
;
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
disappointed
of
a
Dignity
,
wherein
he
thought
to
have
had
a
greater
share
than
all
his
Rivals
;
the
Pope
not
well
inclin'd
to
favour
him
;
the
Emperor
victorious
;
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
resolved
to
stand
by
Prince
Clement
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
Peace
with
the
Turk
ready
to
be
concluded
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Menaces
,
and
the
Approach
of
his
Army
near
Cologne
;
all
these
things
making
him
deeply
sensible
,
that
after
all
the
Methods
he
had
taken
,
his
Honour
was
too
far
engag'd
to
recoyle
;
and
that
the
only
thing
to
be
consider'd
now
,
being
whether
to
Attack
,
or
be
Attack'd
,
he
judg'd
it
his
Interest
to
begin
,
and
resolv'd
to
assail
the
Empire
,
though
the
Emperor
had
not
stirr'd
a
foot
.
And
to
that
purpose
he
sits
down
before
[
*
](A47644-e43540-b)
*
Philipsburgh
was
Besieged
the
6th
of
October
1688.
and
Capitulated
the
29th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
the
1st
.
of
November
the
Imperial
Garison
went
forth
:
that
day
being
the
Dauphins
Birth-Day
.
Philipsburgh
;
which
was
Surrender'd
in
a
short
time
after
to
the
Dauphin
.
For
though
the
King
of
France
well
understood
,
that
the
Siege
of
that
Town
would
be
look'd
upon
by
the
Emperor
,
as
a
Rupture
of
the
Truce
,
since
himself
was
the
first
that
offer'd
Violence
;
nevertheless
being
desirous
to
make
the
World
believe
,
that
his
design
was
rather
to
defend
himself
,
than
assail
others
,
he
Publish'd
a
Manifesto
,
wherein
he
gave
several
Reasons
,
for
his
being
compell'd
to
Invade
the
Empire
:
Protesting
that
he
had
no
other
intention
than
to
procure
the
Publick
Repose
.
That
he
was
ready
to
restore
Philipsburgh
after
he
had
taken
it
and
demolish'd
the
Fortifications
,
and
to
joyn
Friburgh
also
with
it
,
provided
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
might
be
put
into
Possession
of
the
Electorate
of
Cologne
:
that
the
Truce
should
be
chang'd
into
a
perpetual
Peace
;
if
by
vertue
of
that
Peace
he
might
keep
all
the
Fortifications
which
he
had
built
upon
the
Rhine
,
and
all
the
Places
which
he
had
re-united
to
his
Crown
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Treaties
of
Munster
and
Nimiguen
.
Sometime
after
the
Emperor
made
answer
to
all
the
Reasons
of
the
Manifesto
;
and
having
refus'd
his
Consent
,
that
the
Truce
should
be
chang'd
into
a
perpetual
Peace
,
upon
the
Conditions
propos'd
by
the
K.
of
France
;
as
being
that
by
which
he
gave
away
to
perpetuity
a
sixth
part
of
the
Empire
,
of
which
the
King
had
made
himself
Master
;
he
laid
aside
all
other
thoughts
,
but
those
of
defending
himself
.
Now
in
regard
the
Invasion
of
the
French
upon
Germany
was
a
thing
not
foreseen
,
either
at
Vienna
,
nor
in
any
other
Courts
of
the
Empire
,
as
being
all
lull'd
asleep
under
the
Faith
of
a
Truce
for
Twenty
years
,
the
King
of
France
had
no
great
Trouble
to
Conquer
in
a
Country
which
he
found
without
Defence
.
So
that
after
the
taking
of
Philipsburgh
,
he
invaded
the
Palatinate
,
under
the
Pretence
which
is
universally
known
,
and
seiz'd
upon
Wormes
and
Spire
,
put
a
French
Garison
into
Mayence
;
Besieged
Coblents
and
Bomb'd
it
,
after
he
had
ravag'd
all
the
County
of
Treves
;
threaten'd
to
Burn
Francfort
,
ruin'd
all
the
Countries
round
about
by
the
excessive
Contributions
which
he
exacted
from
the
People
,
and
of
a
suddain
saw
himself
Master
of
the
Rhine
from
Hunninghen
to
Cologne
,
which
declar'd
for
the
Empire
.
However
the
Season
was
so
far
advanc'd
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
Emperor
or
the
Princes
interested
to
oppose
the
Progress
of
France
.
They
were
forc'd
to
let
her
do
what
she
pleas'd
her self
.
And
the
French
Soldiers
,
who
afterwards
took
up
their
Winter
Quarters
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
other
Countries
newly
conquer'd
,
committed
a
thousand
Barbarous
Inhumanities
,
without
any
regard
to
Capitulations
.
But
these
Exorbitances
unusual
and
scarce
heard
of
among
Christians
,
did
not
produce
that
Effect
which
France
expected
;
they
only
serv'd
to
exasperate
the
Princes
and
Neighbouring
States
of
Germany
to
take
more
speedy
and
severer
Courses
.
The
Electors
of
Brandenburgh
and
Saxony
,
the
Duke
of
Hanouer
,
and
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
after
several
Conferences
together
,
both
at
Magdeburgh
and
other
places
,
omitted
nothing
to
put
themselves
into
a
Condition
to
expel
the
Common
Enemy
,
so
soon
as
the
Season
should
permit
them
to
take
the
Field
:
and
the
Emperor
,
in
a
just
Rage
,
took
such
vigorous
Resolutions
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
openly
to
say
,
That
he
hop'd
his
Armies
would
prove
no
less
Victorious
upon
the
Rhine
,
than
upon
the
Danaw
,
and
that
he
would
humble
the
French
,
as
he
had
humbled
the
Ottomans
.
However
notwithstanding
the
firmness
of
his
Resolutions
,
the
Emperor
found
himself
but
in
a
bad
Condition
.
He
had
two
Enemies
to
deal
with
at
once
,
who
considering
the
State
of
his
Affairs
,
were
both
formidable
,
though
not
both
equally
Puissant
.
The
Peace
which
was
in
Negotiation
with
the
Port
,
was
not
an
Affair
so
soon
to
be
concluded
.
For
upon
the
Invasion
of
the
French
into
Germany
,
the
Turks
seem'd
to
have
taken
heart
.
Nor
did
the
Ambassadors
testifie
that
extraordinary
earnestness
to
come
to
a
Conclusion
as
they
did
before
.
On
the
one
side
they
started
such
and
such
Difficulties
,
and
new
Scruples
:
on
the
other
side
they
desir'd
the
consent
of
the
Venetians
;
but
more
especially
of
the
King
of
Poland
who
oppos'd
the
Peace
,
and
without
whom
there
could
be
nothing
concluded
,
considering
how
greatly
they
were
beholding
to
him
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
thing
that
pester'd
the
Emperor
;
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
still
continu'd
ill
.
And
though
there
were
great
hopes
that
he
would
recover
his
Health
,
yet
in
the
mean
time
the
Emperor
could
not
build
upon
the
Services
he
could
do
him
:
for
that
supposing
his
Armies
were
ready
to
take
the
Field
,
yet
he
knew
not
what
to
determine
in
respect
of
the
Duke
,
whose
Presence
was
no
less
necessary
in
Hungary
than
in
Germany
.
At
this
time
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
assisted
with
Ships
and
Men
out
of
Holland
,
made
that
unexpected
Descent
into
England
,
with
which
all
the
World
has
rung
,
and
which
prov'd
so
fatal
to
King
James
,
while
it
set
all
the
rest
of
Europe
at
Liberty
,
from
the
Bondage
it
had
so
long
been
groaning
under
.
He
set
Sail
from
Holland
the
15th
of
November
,
and
the
26th
of
the
same
Month
,
the
King
of
France
declar'd
War
against
the
United
Provinces
,
under
pretence
that
they
had
engag'd
with
the
Emperor
,
to
cross
the
Establishment
of
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenbergh
in
the
Electorate
of
Cologne
.
But
there
is
no
Person
so
dull
in
this
Age
as
not
to
see
that
the
King
of
France
had
other
Motives
than
that
.
But
however
it
were
,
that
flourishing
Republick
was
become
a
new
Enemy
to
France
,
that
gave
the
Emperor
hopes
he
might
be
reveng'd
of
the
French
.
In
short
,
the
States
General
engag'd
to
assist
him
:
and
their
Ambassador
at
the
Port
press'd
with
so
much
Earnestness
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
that
it
was
not
long
of
the
toyle
of
that
Minister
,
that
his
Endeavours
did
not
succeed
.
If
the
Emperor
were
afflicted
for
the
Sickness
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
Duke
was
no
less
concern'd
than
he
;
and
indeed
till
then
,
he
had
endur'd
his
Sickness
with
a
wonderful
Patience
,
but
then
he
began
to
complain
of
his
hard
Fate
.
For
Affairs
were
come
to
that
pass
which
he
had
wish'd
for
a
long
time
.
He
saw
a
large
Harvest
of
Lawrels
to
be
reap'd
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Rhine
.
He
saw
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
unanimously
inclin'd
to
enter
into
a
Confederacy
with
the
Emperor
;
and
the
Pope
was
his
Friend
:
nor
was
there
any
Question
,
but
that
Spain
would
be
of
the
Confederacy
,
and
that
they
might
in
time
engage
the
Princes
of
the
North
,
the
Cantons
of
Switzerland
,
and
all
Italy
.
And
in
a
word
,
the
Duke
must
be
thought
very
short
sighted
,
not
to
see
,
that
the
only
Revolution
in
England
,
was
a
blow
that
disappointed
all
the
King
of
France's
Measures
.
So
that
since
the
Death
of
Charles
the
Fourth
,
the
Duke
had
never
such
fair
hopes
of
being
restor'd
to
his
Territories
as
now
.
He
knew
the
People
lov'd
him
;
that
they
heartily
wish'd
for
his
return
;
and
that
they
only
waited
an
opportunity
never
so
little
favourable
to
shake
off
the
Yoke
of
France
.
When
he
came
to
make
these
Reflexions
,
he
was
willing
to
be
in
Germany
;
but
his
Indisposition
kept
him
at
Inspruck
.
And
whatever
Hopes
and
Encouragement
the
Physitians
gave
him
;
he
despair'd
of
ever
being
able
to
endure
the
Inconveniencies
of
a
Campagne
;
and
these
thoughts
,
which
entirely
possess'd
him
,
did
him
more
Mischief
than
the
Ague
that
consum'd
him
.
If
the
Desire
of
Health
could
have
contributed
to
the
Cure
of
his
Malady
,
he
had
soon
been
rid
of
his
trouble
.
For
never
did
any
Prince
more
ardently
desire
to
recover
his
Health
,
than
he
did
.
But
they
were
ineffectual
Desires
.
However
when
he
had
the
least
of
hope
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
act
again
,
his
Ague
remitted
:
and
it
was
so
necessary
,
that
this
Commencement
of
his
Recovery
should
be
known
at
Vienna
,
that
he
dispatch'd
away
a
Courier
on
purpose
.
And
the
Emperor
being
overjoy'd
at
the
News
,
wrote
back
to
him
at
the
same
time
,
that
being
his
Counsel
,
and
his
Right
Arm
,
he
wish'd
for
his
being
near
him
,
so
soon
as
his
Health
would
give
him
leave
.
While
the
Duke
was
gathering
Strength
at
Inspruck
,
there
was
nothing
omitted
at
Vienna
,
nor
in
all
the
Courts
of
the
Empire
,
that
might
contribute
to
the
success
of
the
next
Campagne
;
so
that
when
the
Emperor
perceiv'd
that
the
Turkish
Ambassadors
took
their
advantage
of
the
War
which
the
French
King
had
declar'd
against
him
;
and
besides
,
that
the
Peace
which
they
Negotiated
was
impossible
to
be
concluded
,
or
at
least
that
it
requir'd
a
long
time
to
satisfie
the
Interests
of
the
Venetians
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
they
took
all
the
best
Methods
imaginable
to
make
Head
against
the
King
of
France
and
the
Ottomans
both
at
one
time
.
Men
were
rais'd
every
where
;
and
while
the
Forces
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
Duke
of
Hanouer
,
march'd
to
take
up
their
Winter-quarters
about
Francfort
,
to
be
the
more
ready
to
Rendezvous
again
as
occasion
should
serve
,
the
Emperor
sent
six
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
four
or
five
of
Infantry
toward
the
Rhine
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
also
arriv'd
at
Weizel
,
where
lay
a
great
part
of
his
choicest
Men.
The
Bishop
of
Munster
having
declared
for
the
Emperor
,
promis'd
to
put
Eight
hundred
Men
into
Cologne
,
whither
also
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
was
to
send
Two
thousand
Dragoons
.
The
Hollanders
sent
Seven
or
Eight
thousand
Men
into
the
Country
of
Juliers
;
and
apprehending
lest
the
French
should
make
themselves
sole
Masters
of
the
Electorate
of
Mayence
,
they
sent
a
considerable
Force
to
seize
upon
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
;
and
Eight
Regiments
of
Hanouer
advanced
at
the
same
time
toward
Treves
to
secure
Coblentz
,
and
the
adjacent
Countreys
.
These
Proceedings
of
the
German
Princes
,
and
the
extraordinary
Preparations
that
were
making
every
where
,
did
not
a
little
alarum
France
;
though
she
had
been
designing
this
War
a
long
time
ago
,
and
for
that
reason
was
provided
with
a
much
more
numerous
Army
then
that
of
the
Confederates
,
surprised
,
by
the
Invasion
.
Only
because
she
had
not
foreseen
the
Revolution
in
England
,
she
was
no
less
apprehensive
of
a
Back-stroak
from
thence
.
However
dissembling
her
Fears
,
she
began
with
the
Palatinate
,
Wittemberg
,
and
several
other
Imperial
Cities
,
where
she
committed
those
Abominated
Acts
of
Inhumanity
that
all
Europe
trembles
at
;
and
at
the
same
time
that
she
laid
all
in
Ashes
,
and
gave
her
Soldiers
all
manner
of
Licence
,
she
threw
about
her
Declarations
every
where
,
That
she
desir'd
nothing
more
then
Peace
.
And
at
the
same
time
also
she
made
a
particular
Proposal
of
Peace
to
the
Emperor
,
imagining
that
her
Hostilities
had
frighted
Vienna
out
of
her
Senses
.
And
some
report
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
whom
he
gave
some
hopes
of
the
Restitution
of
his
Territories
,
solicited
his
Imperial
Majesty
for
an
Accommodation
.
But
that
was
a
fiction
impos'd
upon
him
,
there
being
nothing
more
distant
from
his
thoughts
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
he
wrote
to
him
,
that
the
Offers
of
an
Enemy
were
never
to
be
accepted
;
that
they
were
always
to
be
mistrusted
;
that
it
behov'd
him
to
declare
War
against
France
;
that
to
make
Peace
with
a
Crown
that
always
took
the
slightest
Occasions
in
the
World
to
Violate
it
,
would
be
a
fault
never
to
be
forgiven
;
considering
the
good
Condition
of
his
Affairs
by
vertue
of
such
Potent
Alliances
.
That
as
for
what
concern'd
himself
,
the
Interests
of
the
Empire
were
his
own
,
and
that
he
would
never
act
but
with
regard
to
the
Common
Cause
;
and
that
he
would
be
bold
to
say
,
There
was
never
a
Prince
in
Germany
but
what
was
of
his
Mind
;
there
being
some
who
affirm'd
,
that
there
was
no
need
of
any
Publick
Declarations
,
seeing
that
without
any
Declaration
preceding
,
the
King
of
France
had
declared
War
against
the
Empire
by
Acts
of
open
Hostility
,
not
to
be
thought
of
without
Horror
.
In
a
short
time
after
came
forth
the
Result
of
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbonne
,
full
of
Thundring
Expressions
against
Lewis
XIV
.
I.
That
contrary
to
the
Treaties
of
Munster
and
Nimeguen
,
he
had
seiz'd
upon
several
Places
that
belong'd
to
the
Empire
;
That
he
had
rais'd
Cittadels
,
built
Bridges
upon
the
Rhine
,
cut
down
Woods
,
and
had
assum'd
the
Propriety
of
whole
Countries
to
himself
by
vertue
of
his
pretended
Pretentions
.
II.
That
in
the
Places
so
seiz'd
and
reunited
,
he
had
made
most
unjust
Alterations
as
well
in
reference
to
the
Spiritual
as
Temporal
Government
.
III.
That
to
stop
the
Progress
of
the
Christian
Arms
against
the
Ottomans
,
he
had
attack'd
the
Empire
by
surprize
,
besieg'd
and
taken
Philipsburgh
,
invaded
and
oppress'd
the
Countreys
,
Cities
,
and
Fortresses
of
several
Electorates
and
other
Principalities
,
violating
the
Treaties
of
Peace
and
Truce
,
and
his
Royal
Assurances
so
often
reiterated
.
IV.
That
contrary
to
the
Faith
of
Capitulations
Signed
by
the
Dauphin
,
he
had
Exacted
from
those
who
had
submitted
to
him
,
excessive
Contributions
;
had
destroy'd
by
Fire
,
and
the
endurance
of
a
thousand
Miseries
,
whole
Societies
of
People
,
who
living
under
the
security
of
the
Truce
,
were
surpriz'd
without
any
Defence
;
that
he
had
sack'd
and
burnt
whole
Towns
and
Cities
;
not
sparing
the
Palaces
of
Princes
,
neither
the
Sacred
Residencies
of
the
Religious
,
nor
the
Ecclesiastical
Monuments
of
Ancient
Devotion
.
V.
That
he
had
destroyed
the
Imperial
Chamber
,
and
had
carried
away
all
the
Rolls
,
Records
,
Deeds
,
and
Evidencies
of
the
Imperial
Crown
.
VI.
That
he
would
compel
the
Emperor
by
force
to
acknowledge
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenberg
to
be
Elector
and
Archbishop
of
Cologne
,
contrary
to
the
Electoral
Canons
which
had
been
made
,
and
which
the
Pope
had
confirm'd
.
VII
.
And
lastly
,
That
he
fill'd
with
Armed
Soldiers
that
Electorate
,
and
the
Principalities
adjoyning
,
from
whence
he
had
exacted
vast
Sums
by
Military
Executions
,
and
committed
several
other
Spoils
upon
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
;
omitting
nothing
whatever
lay
in
his
power
to
oppress
their
Liberties
.
After
which
Enumeration
of
their
Grievances
,
the
Dyet
declared
France
to
be
an
Enemy
to
the
Empire
:
adding
withall
,
I.
That
the
War
with
that
Crown
ought
to
be
reputed
a
Common
War
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Empire
,
and
that
it
was
declar'd
to
be
such
.
II.
That
they
would
oppose
against
the
Pretences
of
Religion
maliciously
invented
in
the
King
of
France's
Manifesto
,
to
disunite
the
Members
of
the
Empire
,
a
unanimous
Union
of
all
their
Forces
,
to
restore
Things
to
their
first
Condition
,
and
constrain
the
Enemy
to
repair
the
Damages
he
had
done
,
and
to
give
Security
for
the
time
to
come
.
III.
That
they
would
not
entertain
under
any
pretence
whatever
,
any
Correspondence
or
Neutrality
with
France
,
nor
with
her
Ministers
or
Adherents
;
and
that
all
those
who
should
assist
Her
directly
or
indirectly
,
should
be
declared
Enemies
.
IV.
That
Notice
should
be
given
of
this
Result
to
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
to
all
Foreign
Crowns
and
States
,
and
generally
to
all
that
had
Dependance
upon
the
Roman
Empire
.
V.
That
his
Imperial
Majesty
should
be
desir'd
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
Turk
,
to
the
end
that
by
the
joint
Force
of
the
Interested
Princes
,
they
might
be
enabl'd
,
the
more
strenuously
to
carry
on
the
War
against
France
.
Lastly
,
That
they
should
with
all
the
speed
that
might
be
agree
together
upon
the
Ways
and
Methods
,
how
to
support
and
continue
the
War
according
to
the
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
.
This
was
the
Result
of
that
Dyet
,
which
Prince
Herman
of
Baden
approv'd
in
every
particular
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Emperor
,
with
this
supply
;
That
it
being
notorious
,
that
the
Crown
of
France
had
fomented
the
Rebellion
in
Hungary
,
and
incited
the
Turk
against
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
that
there
was
also
certain
Information
given
,
that
he
had
offer'd
the
Ottoman
Port
an
Offensive
Alliance
,
with
assurance
,
that
as
he
had
begun
the
War
,
to
procure
the
Establishment
of
that
Empire
,
so
he
would
not
make
a
Peace
without
the
Sultans
Consent
;
there
was
a
necessity
for
these
Reasons
,
to
declare
that
Crown
the
Common
Enemy
not
only
of
the
Empire
,
but
of
all
Christendom
,
as
well
as
the
Turk
himself
;
as
was
done
in
the
year
1544
upon
the
like
occasion
against
France
,
by
the
general
Assembly
at
Spire
.
Nor
were
these
only
bare
words
;
for
the
Emperor
had
no
sooner
declar'd
War
against
France
,
but
he
studied
all
the
ways
to
maintain
it
.
He
erected
Magazines
in
all
places
where
he
thought
them
necessary
;
he
prest
the
hastning
of
the
Levies
which
were
already
begun
;
he
recall'd
part
of
his
Forces
that
were
in
service
against
the
Turks
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Army
which
was
to
be
sent
into
Germany
might
be
encourag'd
by
being
under
the
Command
of
a
Captain-General
that
was
concern'd
for
the
Success
of
the
Enterprize
,
he
design'd
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
for
Germany
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
for
Hungary
.
Not
that
it
was
less
the
Interest
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
then
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
to
have
France
brought
down
.
For
the
Concerns
of
Prince
Clement
were
nothing
in
comparison
with
those
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
was
despoyl'd
of
his
Territories
by
the
Usurpations
of
that
Crown
.
But
in
regard
the
Emperor
had
a
design
to
give
two
Blows
at
once
,
and
for
that
the
very
Name
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
become
a
Terrour
to
the
Ottomans
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
appoint
him
against
those
Enemies
whom
he
had
so
often
vanquish'd
,
believing
that
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
fighting
as
well
for
his
own
proper
Interests
as
those
of
the
Empire
,
would
be
no
less
formidable
to
France
,
then
the
other
to
the
Ottoman
Port
,
after
so
many
famous
Conquests
of
which
he
had
his
share
in
the
Hungarian
Campagnes
.
There
was
also
another
Reason
which
induced
the
Emperor
to
make
choice
of
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
before
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
Command
upon
the
Rhine
,
which
was
the
Indisposition
of
his
Body
;
and
because
France
was
the
Aggressour
,
whereas
the
Port
was
only
upon
the
Offensive
Part
;
besides
,
that
there
was
all
the
Reason
in
the
World
,
that
the
French
would
be
stronger
in
Germany
,
then
the
Turks
in
Hungary
;
and
therefore
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
of
opposing
against
France
a
General
that
was
in
perfect
Health
,
and
in
a
Condition
early
to
take
the
Field
.
Now
at
the
same
time
that
the
Emperor
had
tak'n
this
Resolution
,
and
made
it
known
to
the
World
,
that
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
was
to
act
upon
the
Rhine
with
a
considerable
Army
,
which
advanced
every
day
to
join
the
Confederates
,
while
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
prosecuted
his
Victories
in
Hungary
toward
the
total
reducing
of
that
Kingdom
,
if
his
Health
would
permit
him
,
he
found
himself
perfectly
recover'd
;
so
that
he
felt
himself
in
a
Condition
to
leave
Inspruck
,
and
attend
the
Emperor
with
his
Counsels
,
in
order
to
the
taking
such
Methods
as
were
necessary
for
the
carrying
on
the
two
great
Designs
.
And
in
regard
there
was
nothing
which
the
Duke
more
passionately
desired
than
to
Command
in
Germany
,
so
soon
as
he
arrived
at
Vienna
,
he
used
all
his
endeavours
to
make
the
Emperor
alter
his
Resolutions
:
protesting
however
at
the
same
time
,
That
he
had
no
other
will
but
the
Emperors
;
That
he
was
ready
to
march
into
Hungary
;
and
he
agreed
with
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
in
that
Kingdom
.
Nevertheless
,
after
he
had
made
it
appear
,
that
the
Turks
would
not
be
in
a
condition
to
undertake
any
thing
Considerable
,
in
regard
the
Ottomans
were
all
raw
Soldiers
,
New
rais'd
Men
,
or
cow'd
by
the
Victories
of
the
Christians
:
After
he
had
laid
before
him
,
that
he
wanted
not
Politick
and
wary
Generals
to
oppose
against
the
Ottoman
Army
;
but
that
the
main
Effort
was
to
be
made
upon
the
Rhine
,
where
the
King
of
France
,
who
had
been
a
long
time
preparing
for
this
War
,
would
not
fail
to
employ
the
Choice
and
Flower
of
all
his
Forces
;
His
Imperial
Majesty
considering
,
that
the
Dukes
Presence
was
more
necessary
in
Germany
than
in
Hungary
,
submitted
to
his
Reasons
,
and
resolved
at
length
after
more
mature
deliberation
,
to
have
two
Armies
in
Germany
,
the
one
Commanded
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
other
by
the
Duke
,
and
to
send
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
into
Hungary
,
who
had
signaliz'd
himself
in
Bosnia
;
where
with
four
or
five
thousand
men
he
totally
defeated
an
Army
of
twenty
thousand
Turks
.
At
length
the
Season
for
Consultation
and
Preparations
having
given
way
to
that
of
Action
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
departed
from
Vienna
,
and
arrived
with
about
fourteen
or
fifteen
Thousand
men
near
Coblentz
,
where
he
was
to
joyn
the
Forces
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
marched
toward
the
Upper
Rhine
,
with
an
Army
of
ten
Thousand
Bavarians
,
Seven
thousand
Imperialists
,
and
four
thousand
Suabians
;
while
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
advanced
toward
Cleves
with
about
Twenty
thousand
men
of
his
own
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster's
.
These
motions
of
the
Confederate
Armies
were
fatal
to
several
Towns
,
as
Oppenheim
,
Worms
and
Spire
,
which
had
surrendred
to
the
French
,
and
flater'd
themselves
that
they
should
be
dealt
with
no
otherwise
than
according
to
the
Laws
of
War
;
but
met
with
a
destiny
far
more
Cruel
and
Terrible
than
that
of
the
Palatinate
;
for
they
were
not
only
utterly
consumed
by
Fire
,
but
besides
,
the
Inhabitants
who
had
been
permitted
to
carry
away
the
best
of
their
Goods
,
were
exposed
to
the
plunder
and
fury
of
the
Soldiers
.
For
the
French
,
who
during
the
last
Wars
,
had
besieged
and
taken
several
Towns
and
Cities
before
their
Enemies
were
in
a
condition
to
take
the
Field
,
now
quitted
all
those
which
they
had
surprised
after
the
Siege
of
Philipsburgh
,
except
Bon
,
Mayence
,
Keyserwart
,
and
some
other
inconsiderable
places
;
but
at
the
same
time
that
they
quitted
'em
,
they
set
'em
on
fire
,
and
of
one
of
the
most
delightfull
Countries
of
Europe
made
a
vast
and
hideous
Desart
,
after
they
had
committed
such
Acts
of
Barbarity
and
Inhumanity
that
after
Ages
will
hardly
believe
.
During
these
Hostilities
and
Burnings
,
the
Confederate
Princes
did
not
sleep
;
they
Expell'd
the
French
out
of
some
Forts
,
and
petty
places
which
they
thought
themselves
able
to
keep
;
they
worsted
them
in
several
Encounters
;
and
Keyserwart
,
which
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
besieged
,
surrendred
in
four
days
after
he
had
opened
his
Trenches
:
And
now
after
so
prosperous
a
Beginning
which
was
taken
for
a
good
Omen
,
all
the
Generals
met
at
Francfort
,
where
they
held
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
after
they
had
Unanimously
resolved
to
give
the
Honour
of
the
Command
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
a
promise
that
they
would
never
sheath
their
Swords
till
they
had
restored
him
to
his
Dominions
,
they
agreed
to
besiege
Mayence
and
Bon
,
before
they
made
any
farther
attempts
,
since
it
was
not
safe
to
advance
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
before
they
were
Masters
of
those
two
Towns
.
Mayence
was
no
considerable
Town
,
before
the
King
of
France
got
possession
of
it
:
but
the
Scituation
of
it
was
such
as
to
be
able
to
stop
the
Imperialists
.
And
therefore
the
King
had
no
sooner
secur'd
it
with
a
French
Garison
,
but
he
ordered
it
to
be
Fortify'd
;
and
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
who
was
appointed
Governor
,
continued
the
Work
with
so
much
assiduity
,
that
it
is
incredible
how
strong
that
City
was
become
,
while
the
French
had
it
in
their
hands
.
And
in
regard
it
was
expected
that
the
Confederates
would
besiege
it
,
it
was
Garison'd
with
above
Ten
thousand
men
,
the
best
and
choicest
Soldiers
under
the
best
Officers
of
France
.
However
,
the
difficulties
of
the
Siege
could
not
stop
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Upon
the
16th
of
July
he
crossed
a
small
River
two
Leagues
below
the
Town
,
with
an
Army
of
Twenty
thousand
men
,
and
presently
caused
four
thousand
Croats
to
advance
,
whom
the
French
durst
not
adventure
to
attacque
,
tho'
they
were
sally'd
forth
to
meet
them
with
a
great
Body
of
Horse
.
The
next
day
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
passed
the
Main
,
above
Mayence
,
and
posted
their
Men
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
Town
,
on
that
side
where
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Army
began
to
encamp
▪
The
18th
about
three
Thousand
Country
People
wrought
in
the
Approaches
:
And
the
same
day
the
French
made
a
sally
,
but
were
repulsed
with
extraordinary
vigour
by
the
Imperialists
;
at
what
time
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
being
arrived
in
the
Camp
,
they
prepared
for
a
formal
Siege
,
and
to
batter
the
Town
.
Not
to
stop
upon
the
particulars
of
the
Siege
,
the
Town
was
assaulted
in
three
Places
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
commanded
one
Attack
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxony
and
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
the
other
two
.
The
Besieged
defended
themselves
desperately
,
and
their
sallies
were
so
frequent
and
so
mettlesome
,
that
they
often
ruin'd
in
one
,
what
the
Confederates
had
been
toyling
several
days
to
Erect
.
The
Sixth
of
August
,
when
least
expected
,
they
sallied
out
at
Noon-day
with
about
two
thousand
pickt
men
,
and
fell
with
such
fury
upon
the
Saxons
Quarter
,
that
they
overturn'd
all
before
'em
;
but
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
hastning
to
the
succour
of
the
Elector
,
the
Imperialists
,
animated
by
the
Presence
and
Example
of
their
General
,
repell'd
the
French
with
so
much
vigour
,
and
fought
with
that
fury
,
that
above
twelve
hundred
men
on
both
sides
were
number'd
to
cover
the
place
with
their
dead
Bodies
.
But
this
same
Sally
was
nothing
in
Comparison
of
another
that
followed
some
days
after
.
For
in
the
two
former
they
had
made
a
dreadfull
slaughter
,
and
cleared
the
Trenches
;
and
therefore
those
two
Actions
proving
so
successfull
,
they
resolved
to
try
a
third
Sally
with
three
Thousand
men
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Colours
flying
.
Now
in
regard
that
neither
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
of
the
Generals
expected
their
Third
Effort
,
it
caused
no
small
Terror
and
Disorder
in
the
Camp
,
of
which
the
Enemy
taking
their
advantage
,
fell
on
Pell-Mell
upon
four
or
five
hunder'd
men
,
that
sold
their
Lives
at
a
dear
Rate
;
they
nail'd
two
peices
of
Cannon
,
and
having
fill'd
up
the
Trenches
of
the
Confederates
,
posted
their
great
Guard
of
Horse
,
where
the
Besiegers
had
begun
to
open
their
Trenches
.
But
at
length
the
several
Generals
having
rally'd
and
re-encourag'd
their
Men
,
they
repell'd
the
Enemy
,
cut
to
peices
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
regain'd
their
Post
.
And
now
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
resolved
to
try
whether
he
could
carry
the
Town
by
Storm
,
and
fearing
least
the
French
should
attempt
to
relieve
it
,
wrote
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
to
send
him
some
Regiments
of
his
Men
,
that
being
so
reinforced
he
might
be
able
both
to
carry
on
the
Siege
,
and
fight
the
Enemy
in
case
they
advanced
to
raise
it
.
Which
precaution
was
the
more
necessary
,
because
their
ran
a
report
,
that
Marshall
Durass
was
advancing
with
his
Army
,
and
orders
to
give
the
Confederates
Battel
.
But
it
happen'd
that
the
Brandenburgh
Regiments
were
useless
,
for
Durass
never
appeared
.
After
which
,
notwithstanding
the
fierce
Resistance
of
the
Besieged
,
the
Besiegers
by
little
and
little
gain'd
the
Outworks
which
the
French
possessed
,
and
lodg'd
themselves
therein
.
Batteries
were
rais'd
in
every
one
of
the
Attacks
,
and
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
so
much
Ground
,
while
the
Cannon
open'd
a
wide
Breach
;
that
the
Duke
resolved
a
General
Assault
.
To
which
purpose
all
things
were
prepared
in
readiness
:
And
the
next
day
after
this
Resolution
was
approved
by
all
the
Generals
at
a
Council
of
War
,
they
began
by
break
of
day
to
play
upon
the
Town
from
all
the
Batteries
,
and
so
continued
till
four
in
the
Evening
.
At
what
time
upon
the
throwing
in
of
a
Bomb
,
which
was
the
Signal
agreed
on
,
they
fell
on
,
in
every
Quarter
,
with
so
much
vigour
and
such
undaunted
Courage
,
that
after
a
Bloody
Contest
of
three
Hours
and
a
half
they
carry'd
the
Counterscarp
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Assault
,
in
regard
the
French
were
desirous
to
keep
the
Town
whatever
it
cost
,
the
ground
was
strew'd
with
dead
Carcasses
:
And
the
Imperialists
were
they
that
lost
most
Men.
For
the
Marquis
D'Uxelles
,
who
was
acquainted
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
believing
the
Hottest
work
would
be
at
the
Attack
which
he
Commanded
,
he
took
not
so
much
care
of
the
other
Attacks
,
that
he
might
make
the
greater
Resistance
against
the
Duke
:
So
that
the
Saxons
,
and
the
Regiments
of
Hesse
and
Lunenburgh
,
were
Masters
of
the
Counterscarp
an
Hour
before
the
Imperialists
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Prosperous
success
of
the
Besiegers
,
the
French
continued
firing
their
great
Guns
,
and
blew
up
three
Mines
that
made
a
dreadfull
havock
.
Nevertheless
the
Saxons
and
Lunenburghers
pursued
the
Enemy
to
the
very
Gates
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Imperialists
lodg'd
themselves
upon
one
of
the
Principal
Bastions
,
making
way
through
the
very
fire
of
the
Cannon
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Bombs
,
that
were
thrown
from
the
Town
.
As
the
fight
was
desperate
on
both
sides
,
so
the
loss
of
the
Confederates
was
very
great
;
several
Officers
of
Note
,
and
a
vast
number
of
Common
Soldiers
.
But
in
regard
the
loss
of
the
French
,
to
whom
the
Germans
gave
no
Quarter
,
was
much
greater
,
the
Marquis
D'Uxelles
,
no
sooner
began
to
consider
with
himself
,
but
he
saw
that
if
he
should
hold
out
any
longer
he
should
loose
all
his
men
.
However
he
made
a
shew
as
if
he
intended
to
stand
the
t'other
brunt
.
But
when
he
saw
that
the
Confederates
began
to
fill
up
the
Motes
,
with
a
purpose
to
assault
the
Town
it self
,
he
desired
to
Capitulate
,
and
Hostages
being
given
on
both
sides
,
the
Articles
were
concluded
.
[
*
](A47644-e46170-b)
*
Mayence
was
invested
the
17th
of
July
1685
,
and
surrendred
the
11th
of
September
following
.
This
Siege
lasted
not
above
two
Months
:
And
it
is
most
certain
that
if
the
Besiegers
would
have
made
use
of
their
Bombs
,
they
might
have
sooner
compelled
the
French
to
a
Surrender
,
notwithstanding
the
strength
of
their
Fortifications
,
and
the
number
of
their
Cannon
.
But
in
regatd
the
Generals
were
willing
to
preserve
Mayence
,
they
chose
to
spend
a
little
longer
time
,
with
the
loss
of
a
few
more
Men
,
than
to
deface
the
City
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
Siege
to
be
the
Masters
only
of
a
heap
of
Ruins
.
While
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
signalized
himself
in
Germany
,
Prince
Lewis
of
Baden
obtain'd
a
considerable
Victory
over
the
Turks
in
Servia
.
Of
which
the
Emperor
received
the
News
almost
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
had
the
Tidings
of
the
taking
Mayence
.
But
notwithstanding
these
Successes
as
well
upon
the
Rhine
as
in
Moravia
;
other
ill
News
render'd
his
rejoycing
imperfect
.
For
the
French
to
repair
the
loss
they
had
received
,
continuing
their
Hostilities
after
the
same
manner
as
they
began
,
Burnt
all
before
'em
from
Heidelburgh
to
Strasburgh
;
and
at
length
made
Frankendale
taste
of
their
Mercy
;
the
only
Town
in
the
Palatinate
,
which
till
then
they
had
spar'd
.
At
the
same
time
that
the
Confederates
laid
Siege
to
Mayence
,
they
determin'd
also
the
Siege
of
Bon
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
two
Cities
at
a
time
if
it
were
possible
.
The
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
who
was
to
Attack
that
Place
,
and
who
had
already
carried
the
Fort
of
Bael
,
made
tryal
at
first
to
reduce
the
Town
by
his
Cannon
and
Bombs
;
as
being
willing
to
spare
his
own
and
the
Confederates
Men.
To
which
purpose
,
he
was
no
sooner
sate
down
before
the
Town
with
part
of
his
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster's
Men
,
together
with
some
Holland
Regiments
,
but
he
fell
to
raising
his
Batteries
.
The
Effect
was
quick
and
terrible
;
for
in
less
than
two
Days
the
City
was
destroy'd
and
laid
in
Ashes
,
all
but
one
great
Tower
,
and
one
Church
,
which
the
Bishop
of
Munster's
Men
at
last
quite
ruin'd
with
their
Cannon
.
But
all
this
was
so
far
from
discouraging
the
French
,
that
instead
of
Surrendring
they
made
continual
Sallies
;
so
that
the
Elector
resolv'd
to
have
laid
a
formal
Siege
to
the
Place
.
To
which
purpose
,
all
things
were
prepar'd
in
a
readiness
;
and
there
was
no
question
but
the
City
would
have
been
carried
in
a
small
time
,
after
the
Havock
which
the
Bombs
had
made
.
But
when
all
things
were
just
ready
,
the
Elector
receiv'd
three
pieces
of
News
that
broke
all
his
Measures
.
The
first
was
from
the
Elector
of
Treves
,
That
the
Marquis
of
Boufflers
having
drawn
together
a
considerable
Body
,
was
advanc'd
towards
Coblents
,
which
constrain'd
him
to
send
away
General
Schening
with
a
Detachement
of
Seven
or
Eight
thousand
Men
to
defend
those
Parts
.
The
second
was
from
Prince
Waldeck
,
who
finding
himself
not
strong
enough
in
Horse
to
deal
with
Marshal
d'Humieres
,
sent
for
the
Dutch
Cavalry
,
then
before
Bon.
Which
constrain'd
him
to
send
away
a
Detachement
of
Seven
Regiments
.
The
third
was
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
then
before
Mayence
,
who
desir'd
a
Reinforcement
of
Men
,
as
has
been
already
observ'd
,
in
regard
of
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
to
Storm
that
Place
.
So
that
the
Elector
was
forc'd
to
send
away
a
third
Detachement
,
which
weaken'd
his
Army
so
very
much
,
that
finding
he
was
no
longer
able
to
carry
on
the
Siege
,
he
only
block'd
it
up
at
a
Distance
.
Which
though
it
streighten'd
the
Place
considerably
;
and
that
the
Garison
were
extreamly
weaken'd
every
day
by
Diseases
that
swept
away
the
Soldiers
;
and
that
they
were
in
great
want
of
all
things
,
nevertheless
the
Count
d'Asfeild
who
commanded
there
,
would
by
no
means
think
of
Surrendring
,
but
made
continual
Sallies
.
For
he
imagin'd
that
the
Confederates
had
work
enough
before
Mayence
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
in
a
Condition
to
Besiege
him
till
that
Affair
were
over
,
in
which
Interim
he
might
be
reliev'd
,
and
strong
enough
to
deal
with
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
.
But
while
he
fed
himself
with
these
Hopes
,
Mayence
Surrender'd
,
and
that
News
which
he
so
little
expected
,
strook
the
Garison
with
such
a
Consternation
,
that
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
having
Summon'd
the
Town
,
the
Governor
desir'd
to
Capitulate
;
but
his
Conditions
were
thought
so
unreasonable
,
considering
the
Condition
of
his
Affairs
;
that
a
Siege
was
resolv'd
on
,
and
two
days
after
effectually
prosecuted
.
Nevertheless
Mayence
was
no
sooner
reduc'd
,
but
the
Saxons
who
were
extreamly
tired
during
the
Siege
,
were
sent
into
new
Quarters
to
refresh
themselves
;
The
Bavarians
advanc'd
toward
the
Palatinate
;
and
one
part
of
the
Imperialists
march'd
with
the
Duke
toward
Bon.
So
that
the
Forces
which
had
already
form'd
the
Siege
,
having
receiv'd
so
considerable
a
Recruit
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
immediately
began
to
sink
his
Approaches
,
and
raise
his
Batteries
,
which
was
done
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
in
two
or
three
days
they
were
ready
for
a
General
Assault
.
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
that
the
Trenches
were
run
on
to
the
Foot
of
the
Counterscarp
,
and
that
the
Breaches
being
made
,
all
things
were
ready
for
Battery
,
though
the
continual
Rains
for
some
days
,
delay'd
the
General
Assault
;
but
then
the
Weather
proving
fair
,
the
9th
of
October
was
fix'd
.
The
Brandenburghers
,
Dutch
,
and
Bishop
of
Munster's
Men
were
appointed
to
Attack
the
Counterscarp
,
Half
Moon
,
and
Covert
Way
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
some
days
before
was
got
within
a
hunder'd
Paces
of
the
Horn-work
,
with
the
Hessiens
,
Lunenburghers
,
and
those
others
which
he
brought
from
Mayence
,
undertook
the
Storming
of
that
Hornwork
.
The
French
disputed
long
the
Covert
Way
,
firing
most
dreadfully
upon
the
Assailants
.
But
at
length
the
Count
of
Dona
leading
on
the
Grand
Musqueteers
,
and
the
Younger
Brothers
of
Brandenburgh
having
broken
down
the
Palisadoes
,
they
fell
Pell-mell
upon
all
that
stood
in
their
way
,
and
after
a
horrible
Slaughter
,
carried
the
Half
Moon
,
and
lodg'd
themselves
upon
the
Counterscarp
.
The
Hollanders
also
,
and
Munsterians
signalized
themselves
highly
in
this
Onset
,
venturing
through
the
Fire
of
the
Great
and
Small
Shot
with
such
an
undaunted
Courage
,
that
they
lost
above
Five
hundred
Men
,
and
had
Seven
or
Eight
hundred
Wounded
.
The
Brandenburghers
were
not
so
rudely
handled
,
but
they
lost
several
Officers
of
Note
;
and
among
the
rest
Monsieur
de
St.
Bonnet
,
who
after
he
had
performed
several
great
Actions
at
the
Head
of
a
Regiment
in
Candy
,
in
the
Service
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
in
the
last
Campagnes
of
Hungary
,
where
he
serv'd
a
Volunteer
,
had
also
made
himself
no
less
remarkable
in
the
Service
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
.
While
these
things
thus
pass'd
in
the
Brandenburgh
Attack
,
the
Enemy
was
assail'd
with
no
less
vigor
in
that
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
Commanded
.
'T
is
true
,
his
Men
were
repulsed
with
much
Gallantry
at
first
;
but
that
Bravery
serving
only
to
incense
them
the
more
,
and
stimulate
their
Courage
,
they
return'd
with
such
an
unwelcom
fury
,
that
they
dishearten'd
French
,
after
they
had
sprung
two
Mines
,
retired
into
the
Town
,
so
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
lodg'd
his
Men
upon
the
middle
of
the
Hornwork
,
with
the
loss
of
no
more
than
a
Hundred
and
thirty
Men.
Nor
did
the
Duke
or
the
rest
of
the
Generals
think
fit
to
stop
there
;
they
were
all
resolv'd
to
enter
the
Town
also
by
main
Force
;
more
especially
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
But
the
Count
d'Hasfeldt
,
who
was
himself
dangerously
wounded
in
the
Defence
of
the
Half
Moon
,
seeing
all
the
Outworks
lost
,
and
fearing
a
second
Assault
,
resolv'd
at
length
to
Surrender
.
So
that
having
sent
out
the
Major
of
the
Regiment
of
Castres
,
who
was
Conducted
to
his
Highness
of
Brandenburgh
,
by
Monsieur
Dorosey
his
Adjutant
Camp-Master
General
,
and
that
Major
having
presented
him
a
Draught
of
a
Capitulation
,
the
Proposals
were
generously
accepted
,
though
extreamly
Advantageous
to
the
Governor
,
considering
the
Extremity
he
was
in
.
But
the
Season
being
far
spent
,
it
was
thought
the
best
to
preserve
good
Soldiers
,
by
granting
a
fair
Composition
to
those
who
had
bravely
done
their
Duty
[
*
](A47644-e46880-b)
*
Bon
was
formally
besieged
fome
days
after
the
taking
of
Mayence
;
Count
Hasfeldt
Capitulated
the
12th
of
Octob.
1685.
and
three
days
after
the
Garison
went
out
.
.
For
in
short
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
never
any
Garison
was
better
defended
than
this
.
It
may
be
said
that
the
Emperor
had
all
the
Advantages
he
could
desire
,
considering
the
Condition
of
his
Affairs
:
Victory
accompanied
his
Arms
,
wherever
they
advanc'd
.
For
at
the
same
time
that
Bon
was
reduced
,
the
Marquis
of
Baden
took
Nissa
,
after
he
had
defeated
the
Turks
in
a
Battel
fought
not
far
from
that
Town
,
wherein
the
Infidels
lost
between
seven
and
Eight
thousand
Men
,
their
Artillery
,
all
their
Provisions
and
Baggage
.
'T
was
thought
the
Confederates
would
have
undertaken
some
other
Siege
.
But
the
Soldiers
were
so
tired
,
and
the
Season
so
incommodious
,
that
all
the
Generals
began
to
think
of
resting
themselves
,
and
preparing
for
the
next
Campagne
.
Therefore
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
after
he
had
dispos'd
of
his
Men
in
their
Winter
Quarters
,
departed
for
Vienna
.
Only
he
stayed
some
time
at
Ratisbonne
,
where
he
found
that
the
Dyet
had
made
several
terrible
Edicts
against
France
.
For
that
Assembly
not
only
forbid
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
all
manner
of
Communication
and
Commerce
with
the
French
;
not
only
ordain'd
their
Expulsion
from
all
the
Courts
of
the
Empire
,
of
what
Quality
soever
or
Profession
they
were
,
even
the
Ecclesiastical
Persons
themselves
;
but
also
declared
moreover
,
That
any
Foreign
State
that
should
propose
any
thing
in
favour
of
France
,
should
be
reputed
an
Enemy
to
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Confederates
.
As
for
the
D.
of
Lorrain
,
he
had
caus'd
frequent
Memorials
to
be
presented
to
the
Dyet
,
wherein
he
set
forth
,
that
the
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
having
been
wrested
from
his
Uncle
,
Charles
IV.
after
such
a
manner
,
as
all
Europe
well
knew
,
it
was
not
just
that
the
Heirs
of
that
Prince
should
be
depriv'd
of
them
all
their
life-time
;
wherefore
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
being
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
and
Members
of
the
Circle
of
the
Upper
Rhine
,
he
had
address'd
himself
to
that
Assembly
,
to
demand
of
them
,
that
he
might
be
assisted
by
main
force
against
the
King
of
France
:
alledging
that
though
that
Monarch
had
in
some
measure
acknowledged
at
the
Peace
of
Nimeghen
,
that
he
detain'd
certain
Dominions
that
did
not
lawfully
appertain
to
him
;
yet
he
offer'd
no
Promise
of
Restitution
,
but
upon
Conditions
so
hard
and
unjust
,
that
he
could
not
accept
them
;
as
he
had
order'd
his
Ambassadors
to
declare
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Plenipotentiaries
.
By
the
Constitutions
of
Germany
,
when
any
Member
of
the
Empire
is
disturbed
in
the
Possession
of
his
Territories
,
or
happens
to
be
despoil'd
of
them
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
that
Circle
are
bound
to
defend
him
,
and
use
all
their
Endeavours
for
his
Restoration
:
and
by
the
same
Constitutions
,
if
that
Circle
is
not
sufficiently
Powerful
to
effect
it
,
the
Circles
adjoyning
are
to
assist
.
And
if
the
adjoyning
Circles
are
not
strong
enough
to
do
the
oppressed
Prince
justice
,
then
the
whole
Empire
is
oblig'd
to
undertake
his
Defence
;
and
the
Emperors
themselves
make
the
same
engagement
,
in
the
Capitulations
which
they
Sign
at
their
Election
,
and
when
they
receive
the
Imperial
Crown
.
Now
as
the
Dyet
of
Ratisbonne
represents
the
Body
of
the
Empire
,
the
Duke
had
had
recourse
to
that
Assembly
to
be
restor'd
to
his
Dutchies
of
Lorrain
and
Barr
,
with
a
design
to
sollicit
and
press
them
,
to
make
use
of
all
the
necessary
means
to
compel
France
to
make
Restitution
upon
reasonable
Terms
.
But
notwithstanding
the
great
Inclination
of
the
Dyet
to
have
given
the
Duke
a
favourable
Answer
,
the
best
part
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
had
so
many
Cautions
to
observe
,
and
were
so
entangled
with
the
Court
of
France
,
that
all
the
Remonstrances
which
the
Duke
had
made
himself
,
or
caus'd
to
be
made
,
prov'd
always
fruitless
.
For
in
short
,
since
France
was
become
so
Potent
,
The
Territories
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
lay
too
conveniently
,
considering
the
Prospects
that
he
had
,
for
him
to
come
to
any
friendly
Accommodation
,
but
upon
the
Terms
which
he
propos'd
at
Nimeghen
;
and
perhaps
he
had
made
such
as
should
have
been
infinitely
much
harder
,
seeing
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
were
bound
to
furnish
the
Emperor
with
Forces
,
to
continue
his
Conquests
in
Hungary
.
And
as
Affairs
then
stood
,
there
was
no
compelling
France
to
make
the
Duke
Restitution
,
but
by
Declaring
War
against
her
,
which
Germany
could
not
undertake
,
as
having
at
the
same
time
to
do
with
the
Ottoman
Port.
And
this
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
knew
well
enough
himself
.
However
these
were
Formalities
which
he
was
obliged
to
observe
,
and
of
which
he
might
make
use
in
Season
;
for
that
Great
Prince
had
his
future
Prospects
as
well
as
others
.
In
short
,
therefore
,
the
Reasons
which
had
oblig'd
the
Dyet
not
to
give
any
Effectual
Answer
in
his
behalf
now
ceasing
,
since
France
had
Declared
War
against
the
Empire
by
laying
Siege
to
Philipsburgh
,
the
Duke
laying
hold
of
the
Circumstance
,
and
reckoning
much
upon
the
great
Services
he
had
done
the
Emperor
,
and
which
he
was
going
to
do
him
in
Germany
,
he
presented
a
New
Memorial
to
the
Dyet
,
to
which
the
Dyet
having
return'd
him
an
Answer
to
his
Wish
,
he
had
certainly
made
a
push
for
it
,
at
the
Beginning
of
the
Spring
.
But
Death
surprized
him
,
when
he
least
expected
that
Fatal
Blow
,
and
at
a
time
that
he
saw
himself
arrived
at
the
very
Eve
of
a
Triumphant
Holiday
.
All
things
seem'd
to
Promise
this
Illustrious
Prince
,
that
the
same
Victorious
Fortune
that
had
accompanied
him
in
Hungary
with
so
much
Glory
,
would
attend
him
still
in
Germany
:
the
taking
of
Mayence
and
Bon
were
sufficient
to
presage
it
.
He
had
by
his
Valour
cut
out
a
Glorious
Way
to
re-enter
his
Dominions
,
as
soon
as
he
appear'd
upon
the
Rhine
.
But
he
had
the
Destiny
of
that
Great
Captain
of
the
People
of
God
,
so
famous
in
Sacred
History
,
to
see
the
Promis'd
Land
,
but
not
the
Happiness
to
enter
into
it
.
This
Prince
,
whose
loss
the
Confederates
will
have
reason
long
to
bemoan
,
as
they
have
already
found
by
Experience
the
last
Campagne
,
gave
himself
almost
no
repose
,
in
the
midd'st
of
those
Designs
he
had
to
give
but
one
fair
Blow
,
to
disappoint
the
measures
of
France
,
and
which
it
was
impossible
for
her
to
have
Fended
off
.
He
studdied
Night
and
Day
the
means
to
humble
that
Crown
;
and
knowing
't
was
impossible
to
accomplish
his
Desires
,
but
by
taking
extraordinary
Methods
,
and
making
vast
Preparations
,
he
was
always
in
Action
.
He
had
been
oblig'd
for
some
time
to
be
absent
from
the
Imperial
Court
;
where
the
Affairs
of
War
call'd
him
,
which
were
the
sole
Affairs
that
employ'd
him
,
and
in
which
he
took
delight
.
But
in
regard
the
Emperor
determin'd
upon
nothing
,
but
what
was
debated
before
hand
,
and
had
therefore
desir'd
that
the
Duke
might
be
at
Vienna
,
where
there
was
a
Council
of
War
to
be
call'd
,
he
was
upon
the
Road
thither
,
and
was
arriv'd
at
Weltz
,
a
small
Village
within
three
Leagues
of
Lintz
,
when
he
was
seiz'd
by
the
Malady
of
which
he
died
;
and
which
has
put
all
Europe
in
Mourning
.
He
felt
at
first
a
Pain
in
one
Ear
;
but
not
apprehending
any
Danger
from
so
slight
a
Matter
,
〈…〉
nothing
of
it
:
However
he
was
much
troubled
with
it
all
that
Night
,
and
the
next
Morning
when
he
rose
about
Four
of
the
Clock
,
believing
he
might
be
able
to
continue
his
Journey
,
he
went
to
Church
,
to
pay
his
Devotions
to
Heaven
;
but
the
Pain
considerably
increasing
,
he
was
forc'd
to
retire
to
his
Inn
,
and
go
to
Bed
.
The
Defluxion
in
his
Ear
,
falling
down
about
half
an
hour
after
upon
his
Throat
,
his
Physician
let
him
Blood
,
as
he
desir'd
himself
.
But
that
Remedy
producing
no
Effect
,
on
the
other
side
his
Pain
becoming
still
more
violent
,
and
finding
his
Strength
decay
,
those
sad
Symptomes
put
him
out
of
doubt
that
he
was
near
his
End
.
And
the
thoughts
of
this
strook
him
a●l
of
a
sudden
:
but
then
recollecting
with
himself
,
that
Princes
were
subject
to
dye
as
well
as
other
Men
,
he
put
himself
into
the
Hands
of
his
Creator
,
sent
for
the
Capuchins
,
made
his
Confession
,
and
endeavour'd
to
acquit
himself
of
those
Duties
which
the
last
moments
of
Life
require
.
Immediately
after
he
call'd
his
Confessor
aside
,
and
charg'd
him
with
two
Letters
,
one
to
be
deliver'd
into
the
Emperor's
own
Hands
,
with
a
Note
containing
these
Latin
Words
.
Sacrae
Cesarcae
Majestati
Commendat
se
,
&
Ultimum
Vale
dicit
Carolus
Lotharingiae
Dux
.
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
Recommends
himself
to
his
most
Sacred
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
bids
him
his
last
Farewell
.
The
other
Letter
was
for
the
Queen
his
Wife
.
By
the
first
he
Recommended
to
the
Emperor
that
Illustrious
Princess
,
his
Children
,
his
Domestick
Servants
,
and
the
Lorrainers
:
And
by
the
second
he
Recommended
his
Children
and
his
Domestick
Servants
to
the
Queen
;
after
he
had
giv'n
her
a
thousand
Marks
of
his
tender
Affection
,
and
his
Sorrow
for
so
Harsh
a
Separation
.
All
this
while
he
grew
weaker
and
weaker
;
yet
as
his
Strength
decay'd
,
you
might
read
in
his
Eyes
and
his
Countenance
,
and
observe
in
all
his
Words
,
that
his
Piety
fortify'd
him
,
and
that
he
had
resign'd
himself
over
to
dye
.
The
Father
Guardian
of
the
Capuchins
of
Weltz
,
with
nine
others
of
his
Order
,
exhorted
him
while
he
had
time
,
to
dispose
of
himself
,
and
then
approaching
near
the
Bed
to
Kiss
his
Hand
,
he
drew
it
back
,
only
desir'd
'em
all
to
to
say
the
Office
of
the
Dead
,
which
they
prepar'd
to
do
,
but
while
they
were
reciting
the
Prayers
,
his
Speech
began
to
fail
him
.
This
Symptom
was
as
it
were
the
last
Signal
of
the
Death
of
that
Illustrious
Prince
,
but
it
nothing
terrify'd
him
.
He
then
made
a
sign
for
Paper
and
Ink
;
and
wrote
,
That
he
desir'd
nothing
else
but
that
they
should
Pray
for
his
Soul
.
He
had
his
right
Sence
and
Judgment
to
the
last
Gasp
.
At
length
,
after
he
had
caus'd
several
Prayers
to
be
said
,
finding
himself
ready
to
expire
,
he
made
another
sign
that
they
should
Pray
to
God
for
him
,
and
some
minutes
after
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
This
was
the
next
day
after
he
fell
ill
,
being
the
18th
of
April
,
1690
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Forty
ninth
year
of
his
Age.
The
Physicians
said
that
he
was
choak'd
with
a
Catarrh
.
Charles
the
Fifth
of
Lorrain
was
a
great
Hero
.
He
had
a
noble
Air
;
though
he
affected
an
extraordinary
plainness
in
his
Habit
;
and
though
he
were
not
at
all
proud
,
but
modest
and
sober
in
all
his
Actions
.
He
was
well
shap'd
when
he
was
Young
;
but
too
much
Corpulency
had
alter'd
his
Proportion
.
You
may
see
,
through
the
whole
Series
of
this
History
,
that
he
was
Courageous
,
and
Born
for
Warlike
Atchievements
.
But
the
Qualities
and
Perfections
of
this
great
Prince
were
not
only
Military
.
He
was
a
great
Lover
of
Learning
and
Reading
,
especially
of
History
and
Politicks
.
He
was
a
perfect
Master
of
three
Languages
,
Dutch
,
French
,
and
Italian
,
and
understood
Latin
well
:
He
was
a
Man
of
few
words
,
but
when
he
spoke
,
it
was
to
the
purpose
.
He
was
grave
and
serious
with
Strangers
,
however
without
Affectation
,
but
with
his
particular
Acquaintance
Pleasant
and
Familiar
.
He
went
to
the
bottom
of
all
things
he
Discours'd
of
;
and
hated
Impertinence
.
He
lov'd
familiar
Dispute
;
And
he
took
great
delight
to
maintain
what
he
propounded
,
and
he
would
uphold
it
strongly
:
but
it
was
not
so
much
to
convince
those
with
whom
he
disputed
,
as
to
understand
their
Parts
and
Character
.
He
was
as
liberal
as
his
Fortune
would
permit
him
to
be
;
a
great
Observer
of
his
Word
;
a
good
Friend
;
and
an
easie
Pard'ner
of
Injuries
.
His
Designs
were
all
great
,
and
deeply
laid
.
He
provided
without
any
relaxation
for
the
Future
:
particularly
applying
himself
to
the
most
proper
means
to
establish
his
Family
.
Lastly
,
He
was
an
Exemplar
of
Devotion
,
with
the
same
equality
of
Mind
entertaining
his
Prosperities
and
Adversities
,
relying
wholly
upon
Providence
.
He
left
four
Children
by
his
Marriage
with
the
Queen
of
Poland
,
the
eldest
of
which
is
now
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
by
the
Name
of
Leopold
the
First
.
Never
was
Prince
more
generally
bewail'd
then
Charles
V.
and
indeed
all
Europe
was
sensible
of
her
loss
.
And
she
had
reason
to
mourn
for
the
loss
of
an
Experienc'd
Captain
;
one
of
the
greatest
Generals
in
the
Confederate
Armies
:
A
Captain
,
whose
Prudence
and
Valour
began
to
be
dreadful
to
France
.
In
a
word
,
a
Prince
that
was
not
to
be
corrupted
,
and
who
acted
less
for
his
own
Interests
,
then
for
the
Interests
of
the
Confederate
Princes
.
But
she
has
reason
more
particularly
to
mourn
,
that
he
dy'd
at
a
time
,
that
he
was
just
upon
the
point
of
restoring
his
Family
to
it's
Ancient
Luster
,
and
to
deliver
his
Subjects
from
the
Yoke
of
Tyranny
and
Oppression
;
and
for
that
by
his
Death
,
he
left
a
disconsolate
Family
.
In
short
,
it
was
observ'd
,
that
those
Princes
who
had
most
reason
to
bewail
his
Death
,
were
not
so
sorry
for
themselves
as
for
the
young
Princes
,
who
at
the
same
time
that
they
lost
their
Illustrious
Father
,
seem'd
to
loose
all
the
Hopes
that
began
to
sooth
their
Expectations
.
The
Duke
of
Newburgh
who
was
compell'd
to
fly
for
Relief
to
Vienna
,
after
the
French
had
despoil'd
him
of
his
Country
,
declar'd
to
the
Queen
Dowager
,
that
the
Desolations
of
his
Electorate
did
not
go
so
near
his
Heart
as
the
Loss
of
the
Duke
her
Husband
,
and
that
the
Princes
his
Children
,
look'd
upon
him
as
their
Protector
,
who
was
no
less
sincerely
mindful
of
their
Interests
then
his
own
.
Several
other
Princes
condol'd
her
loss
in
very
near
the
same
Language
.
And
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
wrote
at
the
same
time
to
the
Emperor
,
desiring
his
Majesty
would
vouchsafe
him
the
Favour
of
sharing
with
him
the
Quality
of
being
a
Father
to
the
young
Princes
:
adding
withall
,
That
as
he
had
promis'd
Charles
V.
never
to
lay
down
Arms
,
till
he
were
restor'd
to
his
Territories
,
so
he
would
continue
the
same
Promise
in
behalf
of
the
Successors
to
such
a
Hero
,
whose
loss
he
should
deplore
as
long
as
he
liv'd
.
Some
time
after
,
the
Emperor
conferr'd
the
Government
of
Tyroll
upon
the
young
Duke
.
And
the
Pope
has
already
granted
to
another
of
the
Princes
a
Dispensation
to
be
Coadjutor
of
the
Grand
Priory
of
Castile
,
which
is
worth
above
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
Year
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
and
Last
Book
.
BOOKS
Printed
for
Francis
Saunders
at
the
Blue-Anchor
in
the
Lower-Walk
of
the
New-Exchange
.
-
THe
Life
of
Charles
the
Fifth
late
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Dedicated
to
the
King
.
-
The
Life
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
Dedicated
to
the
Queen
,
by
N.
Tate
.
-
An
Epistle
to
the
Right
Honourable
Charles
Earl
of
Dorset
and
Middlesex
,
Lord
Chamberlain
of
His
Majesties
Houshold
,
Occasion'd
by
His
Majesties
Victory
in
Ireland
.
-
ZAYDE
,
A
Romance
,
in
Two
Parts
,
Dedicated
to
the
Ladies
.
-
Sultana
of
Barbary
,
a
Novel
,
in
Two
Parts
.
-
Philantus
and
Bellamond
,
a
Novel
,
in
Two
Parts
.
-
The
Baronage
of
England
,
in
Two
Parts
,
by
Sir
William
Dugdale
.
-
Cowley's
Works
.
-
Beaumont
and
Fletcher's
Plays
.
-
Shakespear's
Works
.
-
Killigrew's
Plays
-
Davila's
Civil
Wars
of
France
.
-
History
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
-
Philip
de
Comine's
History
.
-
Paulo
Paruta's
History
of
Venice
.
-
Mrs.
Phillips
Poems
.
-
Waller
,
Denham
,
Sucklin
,
and
Donn's
Poems
.
-
By
Mr.
Boyl
.
-
Seraphick
Love
,
-
Style
of
the
Scriptures
,
-
Occasional
Reflections
,
-
Phisiological
Essays
,
-
Excellency
of
Theology
,
-
Reason
and
Religion
,
-
All
Mr.
Driden's
Plays
,
in
Two
Volumes
,
and
all
sorts
of
other
Plays
.
-
Also
all
sorts
of
the
Best
of
Divinity
,
History
,
Poetry
,
Romances
,
and
all
other
English
Books
.